BOOK 

OP THE 

FRENCH VERBS, 

WHEREIN 

THE MODEL VERBS, 

4ND 

SEVERAL OF THE MOsT DIFFICULT, 

ARE 

fUUGATED AFFIRMATIVELY, NEGATIVELY, INTERROGATIVELY, AJ«iD 
NEGATIVELY AND INTERROGATIVELY. 

CONTAINING ALSO, 

NUMEROUS NOTES AND DIRECTIONS 

as THE DIFFERENT CONJUGATIONS, NOT TO BE FOUND IN ANY OTBEH 
BOO& PUBLISHED FOR THE USE OF ENGLISH SCHOLARS. 

TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

A COMPI.ETE LIST OF ALL THE IRREGULAR'^ ERBS 



BY A* BOLMAR. 



A NEW AND REVISED EDITION. 



NEW YORK: 
SHELDON & COMPANY, 

498 AND 500 Broadway. 



\%1-t 






fSntereH according to the glct of ^onfltesa, m the year 1831, by A. BOL- 
MAR, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Eastern District of 
Pennsylvania. 



48 65 55 

AUG 19 1942 



D 



I 

y^ OP VEHBS. ] 

( ' 

Yj Of Verbs. 

\ 1 A verb is a word which expresses what is affirmcMl oi 
jrj versons, animals, things, etc. 

^ 2. Or, as it is more commonly defined, a verb is a word, or 
t^ that part of speech which signifies to do, to be, or to suffer. 

^' Innf; ^^1 ^\^7 '^''*" " ^f '"' ''^^ ^®^™ ^^^^ *e quality polite, be 
■ ' 3 ; V J ^'*^° ";^ "''y •'''^" '* "** i"'''««' ^e also affirm that th» 
'^' ihth^ ^ • °fu "°L''^'°"^ *° JbAn-in both sentences, the word is, 
^ wlwch expresses that affirmation, is a verb. 

>. Of the different sorts of French Verbs. 

4. There are in French seven sorts of verbs :— the auxiliary 
verb— the active verb— the neuter verb— the passive verb— the 
reflected verb— the reciprocal verb— and the unipersonal, o 
impersonal verb. 

Cf Auxiliary Verbs. 

5 A verb is auxiliary when it serves to conjugate some of 
the tenses of other verbs. 

and £«"e^to be' ^^^'^ *'"*' """^ *""" auxiliary verbs, Avoir to have. 

active tf^fihrrSn^ytS"^ ''"''• ^""^ "'-^*''"^^ - •-^"'- 

8. 4p«irto have, is an auxiliary verb whenever it is used to coniusatu 
the compound tenses of another verb, as : vaus avez parte you have S 
Sh'r vTrb!" '"'"'"^' '* " "'""^^ '■°""''^'' "^y tho Wticiple past ;rsome 

p.,sLsfont/anv''fI,tni''" '"''''" ^''^' ^'^'"^^'^^ " '^ "^-^^ '° indicate ti.u 
p..ssession of any thmg-as, vous avez une pomme you have un apple, &c 

10. ^BOtr to have, is used as an auxiliary verb let fr, =ii .i,„ .• 

v.rbs, and 2d, to upward of six hundred neuter verbs. ' ^' "'"''" 

irreldafneuttvprh'fTf^fK ''" ■^"^'"^'"J' ^""^ ''"'^ sometimes an 
tiveitb' '*'' conju^^fttion. It i« also called substan- 

nJf -^""^ '?.''«' i^ an auxiliary verb, whenever it is used to coniua-ate 
the compound tenses of another verb-as,>e s«ts/rapp.'I am struck &c 
rrveT""^ " " ^'"^^^ '"''"^'^ '' ^^ Vr'^cipirparof^ote 
^J^' /'" ^° ''®' '^ ^ "^"*«'' ^^'■'' whenever it is used to indicate th.- 

n:L:Kror.tf-- ^'^ ^"''^ '-^^ ^ - here-..S^l: t 

:^^dftf^.bf aS-cLlSed^^^^^^^^^^ -° '-' 



'^ OF ACTIVE, NEUTER, AND PASSIVE VERBS. 

Of Active Verbs. 

15. A verb is active in French when it expresses that aD 
agent called nominative, or subject, performs an action on an 
object, or regimen, without the help of a preposition — as, Jean 
frappe Joseph John strikes Joseph, &c. 

Of Neuter Verbs. 

16. A verb is neuter in French — ist. When it expresses that 
m agent called nominative, or subject, performs an action, thai 

* either i& or can be directed towards an object or regimen, with 
the help of a preposition — as, Jean parte a Joseph John speaks 
io Joseph. 2d, When it expresses the state, situation, or man- 
ner of being, or existing, of the nominative or subject — as, 
je dors I sleep — Jean est id John is here, <§z;c. 

17. Note — The words active and neuter^ applied to verbs, do not mean 
that an active verb expresses action, and that a neuter verb expresses 
inaction. For chanter to sing, which is an active verb, does not express 
so much action as courir to run, which is a neuter verb. It means that 
the verbs called active, are those after which une personne a person — or 
une chose a thing ; can be put as an object or regimen, without a prepo- 
sition — as, frapper une personne to strike a person — -frapper une chose Ui 
strike a thing ; whereas the verbs called neuter^ are those after which 
une personnel person— or une chose a thing; cannot be put as an object 
or regimen without a preposition, being either expressed or understood — 
as, courir a une personne to run to a person; in English the preposition is 
often understood — as, to run an hour meaning to run during an hour. Some 
ueuter verbs, those that express the state of the nominative, or subject, 
admit of no object or regimen, either with or without a preposition — a^*, 
je dors I sleep — -je suis I am. The best division of verbs, I think, is thai 
of Mr. Noah Webster, in his Dictionary, v^ho divides them into transitive 
and intransitive ; but I could not for the French adopt this division, which 
5^"ould confuse the pupil, whose French Dictionary would not be on that 
plan 

Of Passive Verbs. 

18. A verb is passive in French, when it indicates that tiie 
nominative, or subject, bears the effect of another's action — as, 
Jeanfut prappe par Joseph John was struck by Joseph — Jean 
fut tue par une balle John was killed by a ball. 

19. The passive verbs in French, as in English, are formed with thti 
hejp of the different tenses and persons of the auxiliary verb, Etre to be ] 
to which is joined the participle past, of the verb to be conjugated— as, ^e 
suis frappe I am struck — il sera vendu it will be sold, &c. 

20. All the French active verbs may be employed in the passive voic^ 
except avoir to have. 



OF REFLrXTED AND RECIPROCAL VERBS, 6lC. 8 

21. I 1 French the passive voice of verbs is but very seldom iised, w»! 
g-eiie rally niake use of the active voice ; for instance, instead of sayi^ig Jean 
fut fra/jpe par Joseph John was struck hy Joseph — we would more readilv 
^a.y, Joseph frappa Jean Joseph struck Jolm, &.c. 

22. Properly speaking, there are no passive verbs in .Frencli; for t:tri 
frappe to be struck — je suis frappe I am struck ; is no more a passive verl: 
than etre malade to be sick — -je suis malade I am sick, &c. 

Of Reflected Verbs, 

2^. A verb is reflected when it expresses an action vvliicb 
fails on the nominative, or subject — as, je me flatte I flatter 
myself, &;c. 

Of Reciprocal Verbs > 

24. A verb is reciprocal when it expresses that two or morf 
nominatives, or subjects act upon each other — as, Jean et Joseph 
s^aiment John and Joseph love one another- -Jea?i, Joseph^ ct 
Paul s^aiment John, Joseph, and Paul love each other, <kc. 

Of Unipersonal or Impersonal Verbs. 

25. A verb is unipersonal or impersonal when it expiessPh* 
what happens — as, il pleut it rams — il arriva it happened, &o. 

26. They are called by some unipersonal^ because they are only u^ed 
in one person; the third person singular. 

27. They are called by others impersonal, because the acts indicated by 
them, are attributed to no person. 

Division of the Verbs. 

28. The above seven different sorts of verbs, are divided into 
regular, and irregular, perfect, and defective verbs. 

Of Regular Verbs. 

29. Regular Verbs are those whose tenses are conjugated 
in a uniform manner, according to some general standard. 

Of Irregular Verbs. 

30. Irregular Verbs are those which deviate, in the conjuga- 
tion of their tenses, from the general standard, given for the 
Ronjugation of regular verbs. 

Of Perfect Verbs. 

31. Perfect Verbs have all their moods* tenses, and persons. 

Of Defective Verbs. 

32. Defective Verbs are those which want some of their 
moods, tenses, or persons. 



4 OF MOODS AND TENSES. 

Conjugation of Verbs. 

33. To conjugate a verb^ is to write or rehearse it, with ail 
Its different inliections, through every mood, tense^ number, and 
person. 

Of Moods. 

34. Mood, signifies manner. We call moods the different 
manners of using a verb, in order to express the different ways 
in which an action is performed, or suffered. 

35. A verb may be used in French in five different man- 
ners, namely, in an indefinite, positive, conditional, imperative, 
and subordinate manner ; which constitute five moods in verbs, 
nailed the infinitive mood, the indicative mood, the conditional 
mood, the imperative mood, and the subjunctive mood. 

36. The Infinitive mood, is so called, because it expresses 
an action in an indefinite manner, without any reference to 
number or person — as, chanter to sing — punir to punish. 

37. The Indicative mood, affirms in a direct, positive, and 
ibsolute manner, that a thing is or is not, without depending 
on any other word, whatever may be the time to which the 
affirmative relates — as, je connais ces dames I know these 
ladies — j'^ai vu ces dames I have seen these ladies — je ne 
porterai pas ce livre T will not carry this book, &c. 

38. The Conditional mood, denotes that a thing or an action 
would take place, or would have taken place, depending on a 
condition — as, Je vous rendrais service sije le pouvais I would 
trend er you service if I could — je vous aurais rendu service si 
je Vavais pu I would have rendered you service if J had been 
ible, &;c. 

39. The Imperative mood, is used for either commanding, 
.^xhorting, entreating, or permitting — as, venez ici come here — 
faltes cela do that — permettez-moi de sortir allow me to go 
>ut, &c. 

40. The Subjunctive mood, represents a person or a thing, 
mder a condition, motive, wish, or supposition, and is depen- 

ant on a conjunction — as,./e souhaite quHl vienne I wish (that) 
e may come, &c. In English the conjunction is often uu- 
erstood. 

Of Tenses. 

41. Tenses indicate whether an action, is doing, has been 
ione, or will be done : hence three tenses, the present, tho 



NAMES A^'D xNUMBEK OF TENSES* 

past, and the future. These tenses have been subdivided^ to 
mark their diiference with accuracy. 

42. The tenses of verbs are divided into simple and com 
pound. 

43. Simple tenses are those which are conjugated withoui 
the help of either the auxiliary, Avoir to have, or Eire to be* 

44. Compound tenses, (which have also other names, whicii 
indicate more clearly their use,) are those which are formed 
with the help of either the auxiliary, Avoir to have, or EtrG 
to be ; tc> which the past participle of the verb to be conjugated, 
IS joined. 

Names and Number of Tenses in each Mood. 

45. The Infinitive mood has five tenses ; 
The present, {which is the root of the verb,) 
The past or perfect, {or compound of the present^) 
The participle present or active. 

The compound of the participle present, and 
ThQ participle past or passive. 

46. The Indicative mood has eight tenses ; 
The present. 

The perfect or preterit indefinite, {or compound of ttit present ^i) 

The imperfect, 

The pluperfect, {or compound of the imperfecty) 

The preterit definite. 

The preterit anterior, {ct compound of the preterit definite,) 

The future absolute, and 

The future anterior, {or compound of the future absolute.) 

47. The Conditional mood has two tenses ; 
The present, and 

I'he past, {or compound of the present.) 

48. The Imperative mood has but one tense, which is ai 
once present and future. Present with respect to the action 
of commanding, smd future with respect to the thing enjoined 

49 The Subjunctive mood has four tenses ; 
The present or future, 

The preterit or past, {or compound of the present,) 
The imperfect, and 
The pluperfect, {or compound of the imperfect.) 



" OF NUMl.ERS AND PERSONS. 

Of Numbers* 

50. Number, is the form which verbs assume, to denote 
their agreement with their nominatives. 

51. There are two numhers in every tense : the singvlar^ 
tvhich is employed when only one thing, or one person is men- 
tioned — as, la maison tombe the house is falling — Joseph parle 
Joseph speaks. And the plural^ whicii is employed when 
more than one thing, or more than one person are mentioned- — 
as, les maisons tombent the houses are falling— -Joseph et Jean 
parlent Joseph and John speak. 

Of Persons. 

52. Each number has three persons. 

First Person. 

53. The first person is the person who speaks, or the persons 
who speak; it is designated by^;e I, in the singular — as, je pense 
I think • and by nous we, in the plural — as, nous pensons we 
think. 

Second Person. 

54. The second person is the person spoken to, or the per* 
>ions spoken to ; it is expressed by tu thou, for the singular — as, 
tu penses thou thinkest ; and by vous you, for the plural — as, 
vous pensez you think. 

55. When in speaking to one person, we wish to be polite and respectfiil ; 
cu^tcni has established in modern languages that the second person pluraj 
be us^d instead of the second person singular : thus, for instance, a person 
speaking to Mr A..., instead of saying tu es id thou art here — will say 
v>ous etes ici you are here ; as he would if he was speaking to several 
persons 

56. When one person only is spoken to, if an adjective comes after the 
verb, that adjective is put in the singular, although, through politeness and 
custom, the verb be in the plural : thus in speaking to Mr. A..., I shall say 
vous etes fort you are strong — whereas in speaking to several persons, the 
adjective will be in the plural ; speaking to Messrs A... and B..., I shall say 
DQUS ele$ forts jou are strong. 

57. When in addressing ourselves to a person, politeness or respect 
indu'3es us to use a dignifying expression, instead of a personal pronoun 
of the second person, the verb as well as what relates to that expression, 
is put in the tnird person: for instance, instead of saying Monsieut 
avez-vous eu la horde de penser a ce que vous m^avez promls, we say 
Monsieur a-t-il eu la horde de penser a ce quHl m^a promis 7 Have you 
been so kind, Sir, as to think of what you promised me? The literal 
translation of the French is : Sir has he ^ad the goodness to think tc 
"chal he has promised me. 



OF THE DIFFEHENT WAYS OF CONJUGATING VEKBS. 7 

Third Person, 

58. The third person, is the person spoken of or the persons 
gpoJcen of; it is expressed by il he or it ; or elle she or it, for the 
sjngalar, or by any noun in the singular — as, il parle he speaks 
— elle parle she speaks — Vhomme parle man speaks. And by 
lis they^ — elles they, or any noun in the plural — as, ils parlent 
thsy speak — elles parlent they speak — les hommes parlent 
men speak. 

Different Ways of Conjugating Verbs* 

59. There are four ways of conjugating verbs:— 1st, Affir* 
matively ; 2d, Negatively ; Sd, Interrogatively ; 4th, Nega- 
Hvely and Interrogatively. 

First Way. 

60. Affirmatively. When verbs are preceded by their nomi- 
natives or subjects, and used without any negation, they are said 
to be conjugated affirmatively — 3is,je parle 1 speak — tu paries 
ihou speakest, &;c. 

Second Way. 

61. Negatively. Verbs are conjugated negatively, by placing 
r)e immediately after the nominative or subject of the verb ; 
\i\d pas after the verb, in simple tenses — as, je Tie parle pas 
\ speak not, (Sec. In compound tenses, ne is placed as in the 
"lample tenses, after ths nominative or subject of the verb ; 
luit pas is placed between the auxiliary and the participle past, 
of tjie verb — as, je n'^ai pas parle I have not spoken. Ne and pas 
are generally placed together, before the infinitive present-*-as, 
ne pa-s-parler not to speak ; however a few writers place ne before 
the infinitive [)resent, and pas after ; neparler pas not to spea«c. 

Third Way. > 

02 Interrogatively. Verbs are conjugated inttrrogativciy 
in French, by placing the pronoun, which is the nominative 
01 subject of the verb, after the verb, in simple tenses ; the 
pronoun must be joined to the verb by a hyphen — as, parle-je 
do I speak — parles-tu dost thou speak — parle-t-il does he 
sj)tdk, Szc. In compound tenses, the pronoun must be placed 
after the auxiliary, that is, between the auxiliary and the par- 
ticiple piist of the verb; the pronoun must also be joined to 
the auxiliary by a hyphen — as, ai-jc parle have I spok^^n — 
as in parle h.isi thou si>oken~a-^-2'Z parle has he spoken, &c. 



OF THE DIFFERENT WAYS OF CO^'J UG ATIJN G V EKHS. 

63. Wnen a noun instead of a personal pronoun is the nomi- 
native of the verb, in the interrogative sentence, this nouri, 
subject of the question, is placed before the verb; and cither of 
liie pronouns i/, elle. Us, or elles, according to the gender and 
number of the noun, is added and placed after the verb in 
simple tenses, joined to it by a hyphen ; and in compound 
lenses, after the auxiliary, joined to it by a hyphen. 

Exajnple in Simple Tenses, 

Monfrire sait-il ? My brother knows he ? 

Meaning Does my brother know ? 

Example in Compound Tenses. 

Mesfr^res avaient-ils cJiante ? My brothers had they sung ? 
Meaning Had my brothers sung ? 

Observations. 

64. 1st, The first person of the present of the indicative mood, ending 
with e mute, (see page 44 ,) in all the verbs of the first conjugation, and 
in about fifteen of the irregular verbs of the second, w^e are obliged, 
to avoid a disagreeable sound, to put an acute accent on the e mute, when 
used interrogatively — as, je parle I speak — parle-je do I speak — fouvre 

1 open — ouvre-je do I open, &c. 

65. 2d, When the first person singular of the present of the indicative, 
of any verb, has only one syllable, we cannot use it interrogatively ,• thus, 
we cannot say, vends-je do I sell — prends-je do I take, &c. We have 
recourse to a different expression, we say, est-ce que je vends do I sell — 
cst'Ce que je prends do I take, &c. The only exceptions that custom 
authorises — gLTe^fais-je do I do — dis-je do I ssLy—dois-je do I owe — vois-je 
do I see — al-je have I — and vais-je do I go. 

66. 3d, When the third person singular of any tense, ends with e or a, 
we are obliged, to avoid a disagreeable sound, to put a t between two 
hyphens : thus, 4-, between the verb and the pronoun, il or elle — as, a44l 
has he — a-t-elle has she — parle-t-il does he speak — parle-t-elle does she 
speak, &c. 

67. 4th, The imperative mood, and the subjunctive mood, cannot be 
used interrogatively ; we however, can say, in the present of the subjune- 
tive, puisse-je may I ; and in the imperfect of the subjunctive, dusse-je 
were I obliged to. 

Fourth Way. 

68. Negatively and Interrogatively. Verbs are conjugated 
negatively and interrogatively, in French, by placing in simpk 
tenses ne before the verb, the subject or nominative pronoun^ 
after the verb, joined to it by a hyphen, and pas after the 
pronoun — as ne parle-je pas ? do T not speak ? &;c. And in 
Ci.'mpoand tenses, by placing ne before the verb, the subject or 
imramaiive pronoun, after the auxiliary ; and pos after the pro- 
ooun ; then comes the participle past of the verb, to be conjuga- 
ted, which conies last, n\ii'je pas parle 1 liave ! not spok< n ? ^- 



UP TPIE CONJUGATION^ OF THE ADXILIaEY VKK BS« 9 

69. When a noun instead of a personal pronoun, is thenomi- 
Aative of the verb, in a sentence both negative and interroga* 
tive, this noun, subject of the question, is placed before the 
irerb, and either of the pronouns, il^elle, ilsy or elles, is added, 
and placed after the verb in simple tenses, joined to it by u 
r yphen ; and in compound tenses, after the auxiliary, joined 
U) it by a hyphen. 

Example in Simple Tenses, 

Ma sosur ne sait-elle pas ? My sister knows she not ] 

Meaning Does not my sister know ? 

Example in Compound Tenses. 

Mes scBurs n'avaienUelles pas ) ^j • . u ^ *k 4. .^i 

1 .y l ^y sisters had they not sung? 

Meaning Had not my sisters sung- ? 

70. The four observations made with regard to the conjugation of verba 
interrogatively, apply also to verbs conjugated both negatively and inter- 
rogatively. 

Conjugation of the Auxiliary Verbs. 

71. The auxiliary verbs avoir to have, and itre to be, being 
used in the formation of the compound tenses of all the other 
verbs, it will be proper to begin by their conjugation. 

72. Avoir to have, is employed as an auxiliary, to conjugate 
its own compound tenses — so that any compound tenses of 
avoir to have, is one of its simple tenses, to which the participlf* 
past has been added ; thus the preterit indefinite, {or compound 
of the present,) is formed with the present indicative, j'ai I have, 
to which the participle past, eu had, is added — -fai cu I have 
had — tu as eu thou hast had, <kc.; and so on of the other com- 
pound tenses. 

73 The compound tenses of ^re to be, are formed with the 
help of avoir to have, so that any compound tense of itre to be, 
is composed of a simple tense of avoir to have, to which the 
participle past of itre to be, is added; thus the preterit indefi- 
nite, (or compound of the present,) is formed with the present 
indicative, y'ai I have, of avoir to have, to which the participle 
past, €t€ been, of dtre to be, is added ; fai ete I have been — 
^u as etc th^u hast been, &c.; and so on, of the other compound 
lenses. 

74. Observe that the terminations of the imperfects, and of the corn 
dJtionals, which are now generally spelt ais^ ais^ ait^ aient^ in ail verba, 
**^er^ formerly, and are still now, by a few writers, spelt ois, ois, oit^ oieni. 
^tb ways are pronounced alike, but the new spelling is nearer tJie pro. 
tunciation than the old one. 



10 



AVOIR 



to have. 



•ami. ane. ie. ecrit. uih'n, ^tre. idoie. ^.'to. cj)era. oler, lijiel. vovt ? 
'a^ czrm. ti^b. «ie. mrire. tli^re. idioju ^■^1. opera, over, too, f>.'l 

tCONJUGATlON OF THE /\UXILlARY VERB. 
Avoir to have, [Affirrnaiively.'j 

INFINITIVE MOOD. ■ 



avoif 



PRESENT. 

to have 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

to have had 



a vol* 



£.voir en to have had a voi ru 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT OT ACTIVE. 

ay ant having € van 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PPvESENT. 

tiyant eu having had ^ yan tu 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST or PERFECT Or PASSIVE^ 

8U, m, s, eue,/. s. eus, nup. cues,/, ». had u 



INBICA FIVE MOOD. 



J'ai 




I have 


J^ 


in as 




thou hast 


tu a 


iia 




he has 


ila 


uous avons 




we have 


nou za von 


?ous avez 




you have 


vou za Vi5 


lis ont 




they have 


il zon 


-G» PERiECT or 


PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 






or coriipoiind of the present. 




J'ai eu 




/ have had 


jeu 


tu as eu 




thou hast had 


tua zu 


ii a eu 




he has had 


i la u 


nous avous eu 




we have had 


nou za voii zu 


vous avez eu 




you have had 


vou za v^ zu 


lis ont eu 




they have had 


il zon tu 


'H- 


IMPERFECT. 




J 'avals 




Ihad 


ja ve 


tu avals 




thou hadst 


tu a ve 


il avalt 




he had 


i la v^ 


nous avion s 




we had 


nou za vi or* 


vous aviez 




you had 


vou za vi ^ 


ils avaient 




they had 


ii za ve 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 




J' avals eu 




I had had 


ja ve zu 


tu avals eu 




thou liadst had 


tu a ve zu 


il avalt eu 




he had had 


i la ve tu 


nous avions eu 




we had had 


nou za vi on zu 


vous avlez eu 




you had had 


vou za vi ^ zu 


lis avaient eu 




they had had 
tSeepagel, an. 7. 


11 za ve tu 



to have. 



11 



mui^ ituna. jc?/ne, boite. hoiio, cncre, ingrat. onde. wn, amcN. 
'j, tte .V in pJeasure. gn^ as 7ii in umori. ill^ as //i, in Wi ^/s am. 



hitut. 



i- 


PRETERIT DEF}?<ITE. 




Tens 


/ had 


P^ 


tu eus 


ihou hadst 


ta u 


ii eut 


he had 


ilu 


nous eumc's 


we had 


nou zum 


vo?js elites 


you had 


vou zut 


lis eurent 


they had 


il zur 


-K- 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 




W 


• compound of the preterit. 




J'eus eu 


[had had 


ju zu 


tu eus eu 


thou hadst had 


tu u zu 


il eut eu 


he had had 


ilu tu 


nous eumes eu we had had 


nou zum zu 


vous elites eu 


you had had 


vou zut zu 


lis eurent eu 


they had had 


il zur tu 


-I*- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 




J'aurai 


[shall or will have 


jo r^ 


tu auras 


thou shalt or wilt have. 


tu o rk 


il aura 


he shall or will have 


i lo ra 


nous aurons 


we shall or will have 


nou zo ron 


vous aurez 


you shall or will have 


vou zo re 


Us auront 


they shall or will have 


il zo ron 



-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or eovipound of the future, 

J'aurai eu I shall or will have had jo r^ u 

tu auras eu thou shalt or icilt have had tu o r^ zu 

il aura eu he shall or will have had i lo ra u 

nous aurons eu we shall or will have had nou zo ron zu 

vous aurez eu you shall or will have had vou zo r6 zu 

ils auront eu they shall or will have had il zo roa tu 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



i 'fturais 



tj aurais 



il aurait 



30U8 aurions 



vous auriez 



ils auraient 



PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could, 

or 7night have 

thou shouldst, wouldst, 

coiildst, or mightst have 
he should^ would^ could, 
or might have 
we should, ivould. could, 
or might have 
you should, ivould, could, 
or might have 
they should, would, could, 
or might luir-e 



jor^ 
tuor^ 
i lore 
nouzo non 
vou zo ri e 
il zo r^ 



12 



AVOIR 



to have. 



ami. rtne. ie, icnU mere. etre. idole. gite. opera, oler. [out. voute 
''at. arm. tub. ale. mare, ihrre. idiom, ci.l. opera, over. too. fool. 



-O- PAST, 

or compound of ths present. 

J'aurais eu, / should., would^ could^ 

or might have had 
thou shouldst^ wouldst^ 
couldst^ or mightst have had 
he should^ would ^ could., 

or might have had 
we should^ would., could., 

or might have had 
i/ou should., would., could^ 

or might have had 
they should., icould., could., 
or might have had 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

have {tJioii) 



tu aurais eu, 
or /'/ eusses eu 
'i\ auraiteu, 
or il tilt eu 
nous aurions eu, 
or nous eussions eu 
vous auriez eu, 
or vous eussiez eu 
ils auraient eu, 
or its eu^sent eu 

-p- 

ale 
qu"*!! ait 
ayoRs 
ayez 
qu'ils aieiit 



-a- 

Que j'aie 

que lu ales 

qu'il ait 

que nous ayons 

que vous ayez 

qu'ils aient 

-R- 

K^ne j'aie eu 
que tu aies eu 
qu'il ait eu 
que nous ayons eu 
que vous ayez eu 
qu'ils aient eu 

-s- 

Que j'eusse 

que tu eusses 

qu'il eut 

qtie nous eussions 

que vous eussiez 

qu'ils eussent 



let him have 
let us have 
have {you) 
let tliem have 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that I may have 
that thou mayst have 
that he may have 
that we may have 
that you may have 
that they may have 

PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present 

that I may have had 
that thou mayst have had 
that he may have had 
that we may have had 
that you may have had 
that they may have had 

IMPERFECT. 

that I might have , 
that thou mightst have 
that he might have 
that we might have 
that you might have 
that they might have 



li^ue j'eusse eu 
que tu eusses eu 
qu'il eut eu 
que nous eussions eu 
que vouH oussiezeu 
qu'ild eutisent eu 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 



that I might Jiave had 
that thou mightst have had 
that he might have had 
that we might have had 
that you might have had 
that they might have had 



jo re zu 

jus u 

tu o re zu 

tu us su 

i lo re tu 

i lu tu 

nou zo ri on zu 

nou zu d m zu 

vou zo ri (^ zu ' 

vou su si ^ zu 

il zo re tu 

il sus tu 



e 

kild 
eyon 
e ye ' 
kilz^ 



keje 

ke tu ti 

kile 

ke nou z4 yon 

ke vou z6 y^ 

kil zd 



ke je u 

ke tu e zu 

ki le tu 

ke nou ze yon zd 

ke vou ze ye zu 

kil ze tu 

ke jus 

ke tu us 

kilu 

ke nou zu si on 

ke vou zu si e 

kil Z.US 



ke jus u 

ke tu us zu 

ki lu tu 

ke nou zu sicfi zu 

ke vou zu si e zu 

kil zus tu 



AVOIR 



to have 



1? 



'mur, mvi. }eune. jcilne. boite. bofte. ancre. ingrai. onde, un ameN 
'j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, ill, as lit, in Wii/iam 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB 

Avoir to have (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



lie pas avoir 



PRESENT. 

not to have 



PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

n'avoir pas eu not to have had 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

n'ayant pas not having 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

a'ayant pas eu having not had 



-F- 

Je n'ai pas 

tu n'as pas 

il n'a pas 

nous n'avons pas 

vous n'avez pas 

lis n'ont pas 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ have not 
thou hast not 
he has not 
we have not 
you have not 
they have not 



Je n'ai pas eu 
tu n'as pas eu 
iln'a pas eu 
n^us n'avons pas eu 
vous n'avez pas eu 
ils n'ont pas eu 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
I have not had 
thou hast not had 
he has not had 
we have not had 
you have 7iot had 
they have not had 



-H- 

Je n'avais pas 
lu n'avais pas 
il n'avait pas 
nous n'avions pas 
vous n'aviez pas 
ils n'avaient pas 



IMPERFECT. 

/ had not 
thou hadst not 
he had not 
we had not 
you had not 
they had not 



-I- 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 



Jc n'avais pas eu 
tu n'avais pas eu 
il n'avait pas eu 
nous n'avions pas eu 
voiis n'aviez pas eu 
ily n'avaient pas cu 



/ had not had 
thou hadst not had 
he had not had 
ive had not had 
you had not had 
tlity had 7LU{ had 



ne pSl za voii 

na voir p& zu 
n6 yan pA 
n6 yan p^ zu 



je n^ p2i 
tu na pk 
il na pa 
nou na von h 
vou na vep& 
il non pa 



je n^ p^ zu 
tu na pa zu 
il na pa zu 
nou na von p^ -^o 
vou na v6 pa m 
il non pazu 

je na vc pd 
tu na ve pa 
il na ve pa 
nou na vi on pa 
vou na vi c p^ 
il na ve p^ 



je na ve pa zb 
lu na ve pa zu 
il na ve pa zu 
nounavion pa 7m 
vo»i na vj e p'l z;i 
il na ve pa zu 



14. AVOIR to liavt, 

'und. i'2ne. ie- eGni. meTe. eiwd. idole, g/te, opera, oter. iouX. \ou\g 
-'it. ftrui, l.fb, ale. more, there, idiom, eel. opeia. over, too, ^mX, 



ie n'eus pas 
i'jL n'*eus pas 
ilifeut pas 
ivous n'eumes pas 
i^ous n'eutes pas 
Is n'eurent pas 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ had not 
thou hadst not 
he, had not 
we had not 
you had not 
they had not 



je nu p^ 
tu nu p^ 
il nu pa 
nou nurn piL 
vou nut p2L 
il nur p^ 



Je n'eus pas eu 
tu n'eus pas eu 
il n'eut pas eu 
nous n'eumes pas eu 
vous n'eutes pas eu 
ils n'eurent pas eu 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound ef the preterit. 

I had not had 
thou hadst not had 
he had not "had 
we had not had 
you had not had 
they had not had 



je nu pa zu 
tu nu pa zu 
ii nu pa zu 
nou num pa zu 
vou nut pa zu 
il nur pa zu 



Je n'aurai pas 
tu n'auras pas 
il n'aura pas 
nous n'aurons pas 
vous n'aurez pas 
ils n'auront pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not have 
thou shali or wilt not have 
he shall or will not have 
we shall or will not have 
you shall or will not have 
they shall or will 7iot have 



je no re pa 
tu no ra pa 
il no ra pa 
nou no ron pa 
vou no re pa 
il no ron pa 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 



'e n'aurai pas eu 
lu n'auras pas eu 
il n'aura pas eu 
nous n'aurons pas eu 
vous n'aurez pas eu 
jls n'auront pas eu 



/ shall or will not have had 
thou shali or wilt not have had 
he shall or will not have had 
we shall or will not have had 
you shall or will not have had 
they shall or will not have had 



je no re p& zu 
tu no ra pa zu 
il no ra pa zu 
nou no ron pa i^ 
vou no re pa zu 
il no ron p& zo 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je n'aurais pas 
tu n'aurais pas 
[\ n'aurait pas 
nous n'aurlons pas 
vous n'auriez pas 
ils n'auraient pas 



/ should^ would^ could^ 
or might not have 
thou shouldst, wouldst., 

couldst. or mightst not have 
he should^ would., could^ 

or might not have 
we should., would., could., 

or might not have 
you should., would., could., 

or might not have 
they should^ would^ could., 

or liUir'il -yuji },.,iVi 



je no re p& 
tu no re p& 
il no re p^ 
nou no ri on pS 
vou no ri € pa 
n no re pa 



ATOIR 



to have. 



15 



^mtiT ra:/.r. jf?/ne. j^'une. boite. bo/te. tf??cre, zVzgrat. unde. 7-«n, amoN. 
*j, as s in pleasure, ^/i, as 7iz ir. un/on. ^//, as ///, in Wi //j aiiL 



-o- 



'or compound of the present. 



Je n'aurais pas eu, / should^ "vould., could, je no re pa zu 

or ye n^eussepas eib or might not have had je nus va zu 

tu n'aurais pas eu, thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ tu no re pa zu 



or tu rCeussespas eu 
il n'aurait pas eu, 
or il n^eut jjas eu 
nous n'aurions pas eu, 
or n,o us rCeu:-iSt u ns pas eu 
vous n'auriez pas eu, 
or vous rCeussiez pas eu 



ils n'auraient pas eu, 
or ils rCeussent pas eu 

-p- 



or mightst not have had 

he should^ would^ could^ 

or might not have had 

we should, would, could, 

or might not have had 

you should, would, could, 

or might not have had 



qu'il 



n'aie pas 
n'ait pas 
n-ayons pas 
n'ayez pas 
qu'ils n'aient pas 



-d- 

Que je n'aie pas 
que tu n'aies pas 
qu'il n'ait pa*s 
que nous n'ayons pas 
que vous n'ayez pas 
qu'ils n'aient pas 



they should, would could, 
or might not have had 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

have not (thou) 
let him not have 
let us not have 
have not (you) 
let them not have 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

that I may 
that thou mayst 
that he may 
that we may 
that you may 
that they may 



iu nus pa zu 
il no re pa zu 
il nu pa zu 
nou no ri on p^ zu 
nou nu SI on pa zu 
vca no ri e p^ zu 
vou nu si ipd zu 
il no re pa zu 
il 71U8 pa zu 



nepa 
kil ne pa 
ne yon p4 
n^ ye pk 
kil ne p& 



kej ne p^ 
S ke tu ne p^ 
^ kil ne pa 
§" ke nou ne yon p5 
S ke vou ne y^ p^ 

kil ne pa 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 



Que je n'aie pas eu 
que tu n'aies pas eu 
qu'i^ n'ait pas eu 
que nous n'ayons pas eu 
que vous n'ayez pas eu 
qu'ils n'aient pas eu 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je n'eusse pas that I might 

que tu n'eusses pas 

qu'il n'eut pas 

que nous n'eussions pas 

que vous n'eussiez pas 

qu'ils n'eusseiit pas 

-T- 



that I may 
that thou mayst 
that he may 
that we may 
that you may 
that they may 



that thou mightst 
that he might 
that we might 
that you might 
that they might J 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of th-: tikperfcct. 

Que je n'eusse pas eu that I might 

que tu n"'eusses pas eu that thoumightst 
qu'il n'eut pas eu that he might 

que nous n'eussions paseu that we might 
que vous n'eussiez pas eu that you nnght 
qu'ils n'eussenl pas eu l/iat they mt^ht 



^ kej ne p^zu 

S. ke tu ne pa zu 

g" kil ne pa zu 

^ ko nou ne yon p^ zu 

g- ke vou ne y4 pd zu 

25- kil ne pa zu 

kej nus pa 
g ke tu nus pa 
a kiinupa 
§* ke nou nu si on pS 
^ ke vou nu si e p4 

kil nus pa 



kej nus pa zu 

ke tu nus pa zu 

kiinu pa zu 

ke nou nu ai on pa zu 

ke vou nu si e pa zu 

kil nus pf. zu 



IG 



to have. 



ami. dne. ie. icnt. mere. etre. idolo. g/te. op^ra. oter. tout. vai*ie. 
0/ arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 
Avoir to have. (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ai-je 

as-tu 

a-t-il 

avons-nous 

avez-vous 

ont-ils 



have I 
hast thou 
has he 
have we 
have you 
have they 



a tu 
a til 

a von nou 
a v^ vou 
until 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE. 

or compound of the present. 



Ai-je eu 


have I had 


as-tu eu 


hast thou had 


a-t-il eu 


has he had 


avons-nous eu 


have we had 


avez-vous eu 


have you had 


5nt-ils eu 


have they had 


-H- 


IMPERFECT. 


Avais-je 


had 1 


avais-tu 


hadst thou 


Avait-il 


had he 


avions-iious 


had we 


aviez-vous 


had you 


ivaient-ils 


had they 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 


or compound of the imperfect. 


A\ais-je eu 


had I had 


ftvais-tu eu 


hadst thou had 


avait-il eu 


had he had 


a^ions-nous eu 


had we had 


iviez-vous eu 


had you had 


avaient-ils eu 


had they had 


-j- 


PRETERIT DEFINITE,. 


Eas-je 


had I 


Hija-tu 


hadst thou 


eiit-ii 


had he 


eiunes- nous 


had we 


fe}UtG8-VOUS 


had you 


turent-ilg 


had they 



ej u 

a tuu 

a til u 

a von nou z^ 

a v^ vou zu 

on til * 1 



a vej 
a ve tj 
a ve til 
a vi on nou 
a vi ^ vou 
a ve til 



a vej u 
a ve tu u 
a ve til u 
a vi on nou xst 
a vi ^ vou zw 
a ve til zu 



u tu 
util 
um nou 
ut vou 

ur til 



AVOIR 



to have 



17 



*mur. mur. jcwne. 


, jeime. boite. bozte. ancre. ingr^t. onde, un. amew 


*j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ 


as Hi, iiE Wi Hi ajt^ 


-K- 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit 




Eu8-je eu 


had I had 


uj u 


eus-tu eu 


hadst thou had 


u'tu u 


eut-ii eu 


had he had 


u ti lu 


cfimes-nous eu 


had we had 


um nou zo 


eutes-vous eu 


had you had 


ut vou zu 


urent-ils eu 


had they had 


ur til zu 


-L- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 




Aurai-je 


shall or will I have 


or^j 


auras-tu 


shalt or wilt thou have 


ra tu 


aura-t-il 


shall or will he have 


ra til 


aurons-nous 


shall or will we have 


o ron nou 


aurez-vous 


shall or will you have 


o r^ vou 


auront-ils 


^ shall or will they have 


ron til 


-M- 


FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
ar compound of the future. 




Aurai-je eu 


shall or will I have had 


or^j u 


auras-tu eu 


shalt or wilt thou have had 


o ra tu u 


aura-t-il eu 


shall or will he have had 


o ra til u 


aurons-nous eu 


shall or will we have had 


ron no a z» 


aurez-vous eu 


shall or will you have had 


r^ vou zu 


auront-ils eu 


shall or will they have had 
CONDITIONAL MOOD. 


o ron til zu 


-N- 


PRESENT. 




Aurais-je 


should^ would, could, 
or might I have 


rej 


aurais-tu 


shouldsts wouldst, couldst, 
or mights t thou have 


o rl tu 


^urait-il 


should, would, could, 
or might he have 


o re til 


%urions-nous 


should, would, could, 
or might we have 


o ri on ncm 


aui iez-vous 


should, would, could^ 
or might you have 


ri ^ vou 


auraient-ils 


should, would, could, 

or might they have 


o rd til 


o- 


PAST, 




or toTtipound of the present. 




\urais-je eu, 


should, would, could^ 


rej u 


or eiusS-je eu 


or might I have had 


u sij u 


aarais-tu eu, 


shouldst, wouldst, couldst. 


re tu u 


or eusses-tu eu 


or mightst thou have had 


us tuu 


aurait-il eu 


should, would, could, 


re til eu 


or tut-il iu 


or might he have had 


utilu 


aurions-nous eu, 


should, would, could. 


o ri on nou zu 


Of eussions-nous eu or might we have had 


u si on nou zu 


auriez-vous eu, 


should, would, could. 


o n 6 vou 2u 


or eussies-vous eu 


or migf t you have had 


u si e vou zu 


auraient-ils eu. 


should, would, ctuld. 


o re til za 


or eussent-ilscu 


or vtighi they have had 


us HI zu 



18 



AVOIR 



to have. 



'ami. due. ie, ^crit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. tout. voyXe^ 
^aU arm. iuh. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

Avoir to have (Negatively and Interrogatively,) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



N'ai'je pas 
n'as-tu pas 
^'{i,-t-il pas 
a'avons-nous pas 
a'avez-vous pas 
n'ont-ils pas 



have I not 
hast thou not 
has he not 
have we not 
have you not 
have they not 



n^jpa 
na tu pgL 
na til pa 
na von nou pa 
na ve vou pa 
non til pa 



N^'ai je pas eu 
a'as-tu pas eu 
<i'a-t-ii pas eu 
n'avons-nous pas eu 
n'avez-vous pas eu 
n'ont-iJs pas eu 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I not had 
hast thou not had 
has he not had 
have we not had 
have you not had 
hare they not had 



nej pa zu 
na tu pa zu 
na til pa zu 
na von nou p^ zu 
na v^ vou p.'i zu 
non til pa zu 



N'avais-je pas 
n'avais-tu pas 
n"'avait-il pas 
a'avions-nous pas 
ii^aviez-vous pas 
u'avaient-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

had I not 
hadst thou not 
had he not 
had we not 
had you not 
had they noi 



na vej p^ 
na ve tu p^ 
na ve til pa 
na vi on nou p5 
na vi € vou pa 
nave til pa 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imp&rfect. 



N'avais-je pas eu 
n'avais-tu pas eu 
n'avait-il pas eu 
n'avions-nous pas eu 
n'aviez-vous pas eu 
n'avaient-ils pas eu 



had 1 not had 
hadst thou not had 
had he not had 
had we not had 
had you not had 
had they not had 



na vdj p^ zu 
na ve tu p^ zu 
na ve til pa zu 
navionnoup^ z« 
navi e vou pazi; 
na ve til pa zu 



N>us-je pas 
liVus-tu pas 
li'eut-il pas 
ii'eumes-eious pas 
neutes-vous pas 
n'eiirent ils paa 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

had I not 
hadst thou not 
had he not 
had we no 
had you not 
had they nut 



nuj pa 
nu tu p& 
nu til pa 
num nou pn 
nut vou pS 
Qur til pa 



to have. 



.19 



?iiiwi. mur. jcuym. yrune, Hite. boito. ancre, t'ngrat. oiide. U7i^ aciipN 
4j, a8 s in pleasure, ^n, as ni in umon. t//, as lli^ in VVi Z/^ ri.ni 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 



iV'eus-je pas cu 
a'eus-tu pas eu 
n'eut-ii pa8 eu 
a'eumes-nous pas eu 
n'euUis-vous pas eu 
n'eurent-ils pas eu 



had I not had 
ha4st thou not had 
had he not had 
had we not had 
had you not had 
had thty not had 



N'aurai-je pas 
n'auras-tu pas 
n'aura-t-il pas 
n'aurons-nous pas 
n'aurez-vous pas 
n'auront-ils pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will 1 not have 
shali or wilt thou not have 
shall or will he not have 
shall or will we not have 
shall or will you not have 
shall or will they not have 



nuj pa zu 
RU tu pa zu 
nu til p^ zu 
num nou pa zu 
nut vou pa zti 
nur til p^ zu 

no rej p§L 
no ra tu pa 
no ra til pa 
no ron nou pa 
no re vou pa 
no ron til pa 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 



N'aurai-je pas eu 
*i'auras-tu pas eu 
n'aura-t-il pas eu 
n'aurons-nous pas eu 
n'aurez-vous pas eu 
n'auront-ils pas eu 



shall or will I not have had 
shall or wilt thou not have had 
shall or will he not have had 
shall or will we not have had 
shall or will you not have had 
shall or tvill they not have had 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

should^ would., could^ 
or might i not have 
shouldst., wouldst., couldsty 
or mights t thou not have 
should., would., could., 

or might he not have 
should., would., could., 

or might IV t not have 
should., would., could., 

or might you not have 
should., would., could., 

or might they not have 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

N'aurais-je pas eu, should., would, could., 

or might I not have had 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ 

or mightst thou not have had 
should, would., could., 

or might he 7iot have had 
should, would, could. 



N^aurais-je pas 

n'aurais-tu pas 

a''aurait-il pas 

o'aurions-nous pas 

n'atiriez-vous pas 

a'auraient-ils pas 
-o- 



i:)r n'eusse-jc pas eu 
n'aurais-tu pas eu, 
or n'eusses'tu pas eu 
n'aurait 11 pas? eu, 
or n'^eut-il pas eu 
n'aurions-nous pas eu 
or n^euss ions-nous pas eu or might wt not have hod 
n'auriez-vous pas eu, should, would, could, 
or 'iieussitz-vous pas eu or might you nut have had 
n'auraient-ils pas eu, sJiould, would could, 
*^ n\ussf:nt'ils pas eu or nv^fi! they not have had 

2 D 



no rej p^ zu 
no ra tu pa zu 
no ra til pa zu 
no ron nou pa zu 
no re > ou pa zu 
no roii til pa zu 



no rej p^ 
no re tu pa 
no re til pa 
no ri on nou d§ 
no ri ^ vou p^ 
no re til pa 



no r^j pk zu 
nu sej pd su 
no re tu pa zu 
7U/S tu pd zu 
no re til pa zu 
nu III pd zu 
no ri on nou p^ zi; 
nu SL on noupd :^u 
no ri t^ vou pa zu 
nu SI i vQupd zu 
no re til p^ zu 
nus til pd zu 



20 



f AVOiit 



there to be. 



'ffmi. diiQ, te. ecrit, mere. etre. idole. g/'to. opera, otei, lout. Fotite 
^at. arm. tub. «lo. mare., there, nliom. eel. opera, ovoi , too. fool 



CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL YEHB. 
Y AVOIR there to be (Jlffirmatlvely,) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- 


TRESENT. 




V avoir 


then to be 


i a voli 


B- 


PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present. 




V avoir eu 


there to have been 


i a vol ru 


-c- 


PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 




Y ayant 


there being 


i ^yan 


-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIILE PRESENT. 




Y ayant eu 


there having been 
INUlCAXn-E Mooa 


1 ^ yan tu 


-p- 


PRESENT. 




11 y 8 


there is or there are 


il ya 


-a- PERFECT or FRBTERIT INDEFINITE, 






or compoiind of the present. 




11 y a ea 


there has been or there have been 


il yau 


-H* 


IMPERFECT. 




M y avail 


there was ox there iverc 


il ya vd 


-I- 


PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 




11 y avail eu 


there had been 


\\ /a v^ iu 


-j- 


PRETERIT DEFINtTE. 




11 y cut 


there iras or there were 


jlyu 


-K- 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 




11 y eut eu 


there had been 


i yu tu 


-L- 


FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 




11 y aura 


there will bt 


il yo s\ 


-M- 


FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compouJid of the future 




11 y aura eu 


there will have be ^ 
CONDITIONAV MOOn. 


il yo %\ 


-N- 


PRESENT. 




f] y auiait 


there would be 


il yo f^ 


o- 


PAST, 

ur cunipound of the present. 




ii )• aurait eu 


there would have bcm 
SUBJUNCTIVE MOC»^ 


il yo rd V 


-u- 


PRKSENT. 




Qu'ilyait 


Ikat thtre may be 


kily^ 


-R- 


PRETERIT or PAST, 
ir compound of thi present. 




Qy'il yait eu 


that tlirre may have been 


kilyUn 


-jj_ 


IMPERFECT. 




Qu'il y eut 


that (ken might be 


kil yu 


•T- 


PLUPERFECT, 





or {.ompuund vf the impcrjat 

Qu'il V eut eu that there ^m^hf kaii been 



kil yu ^L 



Y AVOIR there to be 21 



iwur, tk<i/r. j6'wne. jet/ne. bo/te. boHe. ancre. mgrat. 67ide. un, ameN 
j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union. ilU as //i, in Wi/Ztara. 

CONJUGATION OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB. 
Y AVOIR there to be (Negatively.) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 

K PRESENT. 

No pas y avoir not there to be r.e p^ zi a voir 

-b- PAST or PERFECT, 

or CO mjfound of 'the present. 

Ke pas y avoir eu not there to have been ne pazi a voi ru 

-€- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

N'y ay ant pas t/tcre not being ni e yan pa 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT 

N'y ay ant pas eu there not having been ni 6 yan pa zu 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

[1 n'y a pas there is not or there are not 11 gna pa 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or coinpoiuid of the present 

ri , there has not been -i 

Ilnyapaseu ,l i , v ilffnapazu 

•^ ^ or there have not been ° ^ 

-a- IMPERFECT. 

II ny avait pas there was not or there were not il gna ve pfi 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
il n'y avait pas eu there had not been il gna ve p^ za 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

II n'y eut pas there ivas not or there were not il gnu p^ 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

11 n'y eut pas eu there had not been il gnu p& zu 

L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

I! ny aura pas there will not be il gno ra p^ 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future, 

W n'} aura pas eu there ivill not have been . il gno ra pi zc 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

'N- PRESENT. 

11 n'} turait pas there would not be il gno re p& 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

\\ i/v aurait pas eu there would not have been il gno re p^ zu 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

•a- PRESENT. 

Qu'il n'y ait pas that there may not be kil gne pS- 

'R - PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present^ 

Qu'll u V ait pas eu that there may not have been kil gne pa zu 

S- IftlPERFECT. 

Qu'il ny eut pas t/'tat there might not be kil gnu pa 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

"tr compound of the imperfect. 

*u''l 1^'y eut pas eu that there might not have been kil gnu pa zu 



in Y AVOIR there to be. 

^a\tii. nne. ie. ccrit. mere. etre. idole. g/te. opera, otcr. lout, vouta 
^af. arm. t?.tb. ale. mare, th^re. ?diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



CONJUGATION 0¥ THE UNIPERSONAI. VERB, 
y AVOIR there to be ( Interrogati-cely ) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

V a-t -il is tJiere or are there ya til 

•0« PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
y a-t-il ea has there been or have there been ya ti lu 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

V avait-il was there or were there ya ve lil 

•I- PLUPERFECT, 

or cowpound of the imperfect. 

ya vd ti hj 
yu til 

yu li III 
yo ra til 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

V aora-t-il eu will there have been yo ?i ti k- 

CONDITIONAL HOC D. 

-N- PRESENT 

V aurait-il ^ would there be yo re til 

-C- PAST 

or GGVWCund of the present. 

V anrait-il eu would there have been vo r^ ti la 



Y avait-il eu 


had there been 


-J- 


PRETERIT DEFINITE. 


V eut>i] 


was there or were there 


-K- 


PRETERIT Ax^TERIOR, 




or compound of the preterit. 


V eut-il eu 


Iiad there been 


L" 


FUTURE ABSOLUTS. 


\ aura-t-il 


will tnere b.. 



Y AVOIR there to be z'd 



hiiui. in/^'-. jeans, jewne. boite. bo/te. ancre. ingrat. o?idc. un. ame.v. 
'*j, as s ir pleasure, g/i, as ni in a/iion. i7/, as ///i, in Wi//«anr«. 

COISJUGATiON OF THE UNIPERSONAL VERB. 
\ AvoiK there to he ( Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



1ND1CATI\^ MOOD. 

f- PRESENT. 

N'y ^-i-il pas 15 /Aere not or rrre //tere no/ gna til p& 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the jfresent. 

N'y a-t-il pas eu has there not been gna til p^ zu 

or have there not been 

-H- IMPERFECT, 

N'y avait-il pas was there not or were there not gna ve til p4 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect, 

N'y avait-il pas eu had there not been gna vt til p^ zu 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

N'y eut-il pas was there not or were there not gnu til pa 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

N^ V eiit-il pas eu had there not been gnu til p^ zu 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

N'y aura -t-il pas loill there not be gno ra til pA 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

N'y aura-t-il pas eu tcill there not have been gno ra til pa z\i 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

N- PRESENT. 

X'y aurait-il pas would there not bf Ipio re til pa 

O- PAST, 

er compound of the presevl 
Tv'y aiira)t-i' p-tt^ ou Wivi'Jd Ihert not hart bptn gno re til pa 7,v 



24 



ilTRE 



to be. 



'ami. due, te ^crit. mere. ctre. tdole. g^e, opera. 6ter. towL v^iu 
^gy «rm.t^b. ale, mare, there, ^diom. ed. ppW over: ^ t^ 

tCONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB, 

^""^^ ^obe (Affirmatively.) 



•a- 

£tre 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

to be 



PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

to have been 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

being 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

ayant ^td kaving been 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST OR PERFECT OR PASSIVE. 



avoir ^t^ 

-c- 

6tant 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



-F- 

Je suis 
♦u es 
il est 

uous somraes 
■^oas etes 
lis 6ont 



-Q. 



J'ai ^i€ 
tu as etd 
il a ele 

nous avons ^t^ 
vous avez H€ 
ils ont ete 

-H- 

J' ^tais 
tu ^tais 
^^ dtait 
nous etions 
vous ^tiez 
jls ^talent 
I- 

Of 

J'avais ete 
tu avals ^te" 
il avait ^to 
nous avioris ete 
voue aviez et^ 
Us avaicTit ete 



PRESENT. 

I am 
thou art 
he is 
ive are 
you are 
they are 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE. 
or compound of the present. 
I have been 
thou hast been 
he has been 
we have been 
you have been 
they have been 

IMPERFECT. 

I rvas 
thou wast 
he was 
we were 
you were 
they were 

PLUPERFECT, 

• compound oj the imperfect. 
I had been 
thou hadst been 
he had been 
wc had been 
you had been 
ihty had been 



k tre 

a voi re le 
e ton 

e yan te te 
6 i€ 



je su 1 
tu e 
il^ 

nou soin 
vou zet 
il son 



j^ ^ t^ 

tu a ze t^ 

i la ^ te 

nou za von z^ t^ 

vou za v^ ze t€ 

il zon te t^ 

j^tb 
tu e t^ 
il e t^ 

nou ze ti on 
vou ze ti ^ 
il ze t^ 



y\ ve ze t^ 
tu a v^ ze t6 
i la ve te te 
nou za vi on z^ te 
vou za vi ^ z^ i6 
il za v^ te te 



£tre 



to be 



25 



^mut, mwr. 


. jewne. 


jcime. bo/'te. 


hoiie. 


i/ncre, 


ingrat. onde. wn, ameN, 


*j, as 5 in 


plea s ure. gn^ as w j 


> m umon. 


tlh 


as /Zi, in Wi Z/i am. 


-j- 




PRETERIT DEFINITE. 








Je fus 




/ was 








jefu 


tu fus 




thou wast 








tufu 


jlfut 




he was 








ilfu 


nous fumes 




we were 








nou film 


vous futes 




you were 








vou fut 


ils furent 




they were 








ilfur 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preieriU 



J'eus ^t^ 
tu eus ^i€ 
\\ eut ^t^ 
nous eames ^t^ 
vous eutes 4t^ 
ils eurent ^te 

Je serai 
tu seras 
il sera 
fious serons 
vous serez 
ils seront 

-M- 



J'aurai et^ 
tu auras ete 
il aura ^te 
nous aurons i\.i 
vf>us aurez ete 
ils auront ^te 



-N- 

Je serais 
tu serais 
(1 serait 
nous serions 
vo!w seriez 
iLs Beraient 



[had been 


ju z^ t6 


thou hadst been 


tu u z^ t^ 


he had been 


i lu t^ te 


we had been 


nou zum zi te 


you had been 


vou zut z€ t^ 


they had been 


il zur t^ te 


UTURE ABSOLUTE 




/ shall or will be 


je sr6 


thou shall or wilt be 


tu sxk 


he shall or will be 


il sra 


we shall or will be 


nou sron 


you shall or will be 


vou srd 


they sliall or will be 


il sron 



FDTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or loill have been 
thou shalt or wilt have been 
he shall or will have been 
we shall or will have been 
you shall or will have been, 
they shall or will have been 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



jo r^ e i€ 
tu o ra z^ te 
il o ra 6 t^ 
nou zo ron ze te 
vou zo r^ ze ii 
il zo ron t^ t^ 



/ should^ would^ couldy . , 

or might be ^^ ^^ 

thou shouldst, w-ouldst^ couldst^ 

or mightst be 
he should^ would^ could^ 

or might be 
we should^ would^ could,, 

or might be 
you should., woxild^ could^ 

or might be 
they should^ would^ could^ 

or might be 



tu Rre 



il Rrd 



nou 86 n on 



vou se ri ^ 



il sr^ 



20 



BTRK 



io be. 



himi, due, te. e'crit. mere. etre. idole. g/te. op^ra. oter. tout, votHs. 
%/. arm, twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over, too, fboh 



PAST 

or compound of the present. 



j^aurais ete 
or feusse ete 
tu aurais ete 
•^or tu eusses ete 
a aurait ete 
or il cut ete 
aous aurions ete 
i)T nous eussions ete 
vous auriez ete 
or vous eussiez ete, 
ils auraient ete 
or Us eussent He 



-p- 

Soi& 
qu'il soit 
soyojis 
soyes 
qu'ils soient 



Que je sois 
que tu sois 
qu'il soit 
quo nous soyons 
quo vaus soyez 
qu'ils soient 



/ should^ ivould^ could, 

or might have been 
thou shaaldst, wouldst^ e.ouldst^ 

or mighlst have been 
he should, would, could., 

or might have been 
we should, would, couldj 

or might have been 
you should^ ivould, could, 

or might have been 
they should, would, could,. 

or might have been 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

be {thou} 

let him be " 

let us be 

be {you) 

let them be 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

thai I may be 
that thou mayst be 
that he may be 
that we may be 
that you may be 
that they may be 

PRETERIT or PAST, 



or compound of the present^ 

that I may have been 
that thou muyst have been 
that he may have been 
that we may have been 
that you may have been 
that they may have been 

IMPERFECT. 

that I might be 
that thou mightst he 
that he might be 
thai we might be 
that you might be 
that they might be 

PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of tke imperfect. 

Que j'eusse €i€ that I might have been 

que tu eusses ete that thou mightst have been 
qu'il eut <Ste that he might have been 

que nous eussions ^te that we might have been 
que vous eussiez ete that you might have been 
qu'ils eussent ete that they might have been 



Que j'aie ^t^ 

que tu aiea et^ 

qu'il ait ete 

q\it3 nous ayons^te 

que vous ayez ete 

qu'ils aient 6t6 

•s- 

Que je fusse 

que tu fasses 

qu'il fut 

que nous fussions 

que vous fussiez 

qu''. s fusssnt 

-T- 



jo re ze t^ 

jus e te 

tu o re ze tc 

tu us ze ti 

i lo re t^ t6 

i lu te te 

nou zo ri on z6 t4 

nou su si onzi ti 

vou zo ri e ze t6 

vou zu si e z6 ti 

il zo re te i6 

il zus te te 



SOI 

kil soi 
soi yon 
soi y6 
kil soi 



kej soi 

ke tu soi 

kil soi 

ke nou soi yon 

ke vou soi yi 

kil &oi 



ke je e U 

ke tu e ze t^ 

ki le te te 

ke nou ze yoa ze ?^ 

ke vou z6 y6 z6 te 

kil ze te te 

kej fus 

ke tu fus 

kil fu 

ke nou &i si ob 

ke vou fu si 6 

kil fus 



ke jus 6 t6 

ke tu us z^ 16 

ki lu t^ t^ 

ke nou zu si on z6 ti 

ke vou zu si ^ z^ t© 

kil zus t^ t^ 



ETRE 



to ^e 



27 



'iDwr. xnia. jo^ne. ymnQ. bo/te. bo/te. ancvQ, mgrat. o;?,de. li/i. amcK 
^j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, ill^ as i/i, in Wi/iiaii:^ 



CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 

to be (Negatively.) 



Etrk 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- 

Ne pas dtre 

-B- 



PRESENT. 

not to be 



ne pSi ze tre 



PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

ne pas avoir ^te not to have been 



ne pa za voi re te 
n6 tan pa 



-O- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

n* etant pas not being 

-D COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

n'ayant pas ete m.ot having been n^ yan pa ze te 



-p- 

Je ne suis pas 

lu n'es pas 

il n'est pas 

nous ne sommes pas 

vous n'etes pas 

lis ne sont pas 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ am not 
thou art not 
he is not 
ice are not 
you are not 
they are not 



-e- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of ike present. 

Je n'ai pas 6te / have not been 

tu n'as pas ete thou hast not been 

il n'a pas ete he has not been 

nous n'avons pas ete we have not been 
vous n'avez pas ete you have not been 



lis n'ont pas ete 

-II- 

Je n'^tais pas 
tu n'etais pas 
il n'^tait pas 
nous n'etions pas 
vous n'etiez pas 
ils n'etaient pas 



they have not been 

IMPERFECT. 

I was not 
thou ivast not 
he was not 
we were not 
you were not 
they were not 



-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect 

Je n'avais pas ete / had not been \ 
tu n'a7ais pas ete thou hadst not been 
il n'avait pas ete he had not been 

nous n'avions pas ete we had not been 
vous n'aviez pas ete you had not been 
iis n'avaient pas t te tJiey had not been. 



JBN SU i p^ 

tu ne p^ 
il ne pa 
nouN som pii 
vou net pa 
il ne son p^ 



je n6 pa ze t^ 
tu na pa ze H 
il na pa ze te 
nou na von pa ze te 
vou na ve paze te 
il non p^ ze te 

je n^ te pa 
tu n^ te pa 
il ne te pa 
nou ne ti on p& 
vou ne ti e pa 
il ne te pa 



je na ve pa z6 te 
tu na ve pa z€ te 
il na ve pa z^ t6 
nou na vi on pt^ ze te 
vou na vi e \jk 16 to 
il na v^ p^ z€' te 



£8 



feTRE 



to be. 



'ami. due. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. towt. voiHa 
^a^ /7rm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. op»*^ra. over. too. fool. 



Je ne fus pas 
tu ne fus pas 
il ne fut pas 
nous ne fumes pas 
vous ne futes pas 
ils ne furent pas 



PRETERIT DEFINITE, 

/ was not 
thou wast not 
fie was not 
we were not 
you were not 
they were not 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or comvound of the preterit. 



Je n''eus pas et6 
tu n'eus pas et^ 
il n'eut pas et^ 
nous n'eumes pas et^ 
vous n'eutes pas ete 
lis n'eurent pas ^te 



I had not been 
thou hadst not been 
he had not been 
we had not been 
you had not been 
they had not been 



jeN fu pa 
tuN fu p^ 
il ne fu p^ 
no UN fum pli 
vouN fut pa 
il ne fur p^ 



je nu p^ z^ t^ 
tu nu pa z4 t^ 
il nu pa z^ t^ 
nou num pa 7.6 te 
vou nut pa ze te 
il nur pa z€ te 



Je ne serai pas 
tu ne seras pas 
il ne sera pas 
nous ne serons pas 
vous ne serez pas 
ils ne seront pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not he 
thou shall or wilt not be 
he shall or will not be 
we shall or will not be 
you shall or will not be 
they shall or will not be 



jeN sre pa 
tuN sra p<^ 
il ne sra pa 
nouN sron p^ 
vouN sre pa 
il ne sron pa 



-iM- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Je n-aurai pas ete / shall or will not have been jno r^ pa z^ te 

tu n'auras pas ete thou shall or wilt not have been tu no r^ pa z^ t^ 

ij n'aura pas ete he shall or will not have been il no ra pa ze \€ 

nous n'aurons pas ete we shall or will not have been nou no ron pa z€ te 

vous naure^ pas ^te you shall or will not have been vou no re pa z6 t6 

ils n'auront pas et^ they shall or will not have been il no ron pa 26 ti 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

W- PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could y 



Je ne serais pas 
tu ne f5erais pas 
il ne serait pas 
aous ne sorions pas 
vous ne eenez pas 
ila ne seraieut pas 



or might not be 



jeN sr^ p& 



thoushouldst.wouldst.couldst. . , ^ 

■ 1. , . 1 tuN sre pa 

or mightst not be ^ 

he should^ v^ould^ could^ 

or might not he 
we should., would., could^ 

or might not be 
you should, wo iild^ could^ 

or might not be 
they should., would., could., 

or might not ba 



il ne sre pi 
nouN se ri on p& 
VOUN se ri e pa 
il ne sr^ pa 



ETRE 



to be. 



±9 



*mwr. mur. jewiie. je?2ne. bo/*te. bo?te. c?icre, mgrat. o/ide. ?/n, ame.sv 
^j, as * in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. 2//, as lli^ in Wi //i a>i5 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Je n'aurais pas ete 
■i>rje li'eiisse pas ete 
tii n'aurais pas ete 

■>r /?/ rieusses pas ete 
n'aarait pas ete 

r it n^eut pas ete 
nous n'aarions pas ^t^ 
or nous n^eussions pas ete 
vous n'auriez pas ete 
or vous TL^eussiez pas ete 
ils n'auraient pas ^te 
or Us n^eussent pas ete 

-ir- 

No sois pas 
qu'il ne soil pas 

ne soyons pas 

ne so}Pz pas 
qu'ils ne soie^^t pas 



-d- 

Que je ne sois pas 
que tu ne sois pas 
qu'il ne soit pas 
que nous ne soy on? pas 
que vous ne soyez pas 
qu'ils ne soient pas 

-R- 



/ should^ would. 

could., or might 

thou shouldst., ivoiddsi^ 

couldst., or might st 

he should.) would., 

could., or might 

we should., would., 

could ^ or might 

you should., would., 

could., or might 

they should., would., 

could., or might 

IMPERATIVE MOOD, 

he not (thou) 
let him not he 
let us not he 
he not (you) 
let them not he 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD 

TRESENT. 

that I may "1 
that thou mayst ] 
that he may 1 S 

tliat we may [ o 

that you may I 

that they may J 

PRETERIT or PAST, 
or cuinpound of the present. 

Que je n-aic pas et^ that I may 

que tu n'aies pas ^t6 that thou mayst 

qu'il n'ait pas dt^ that he may 

que naus n'ayons pas ^te that we may 
que vous n'ayez pas et^ that you may 
qu'i':s n'aient pas ^t^ that they may 

-S- IMPERFECT. 



je no re pa ze te 
je nus pa ze te 
tu no re pa zd t^ 
tu nus pa ze te 
il no re pa ze t^ 
il nu pa ze te 
nou no ri on pa ze 1^ 
nou nu si on pa ze te 
vou no ri e pa z4 te 
vou nu si e pa ze U 
il no re pa z^ t^ 
il nus pa ze te 



ne soi p^ 
kil ne soi pk 
ne soi yon p^ 
ne soi y^ pa 
kil ne soi pa 



ke jeN soi pt 
ke tUN soi p^ 
kil ne soi pa 
ke nouN soi yon pi 
ke vouN soi y^ pii 
kil ne soi pa 



Que je ne fusse pas that I might 

que tu ne fusses pas that thou mightst 

qu'il ne fut pas that he might 

quo nous ne fussions pas that we might 

que vous ne fussiez pas that you 7night 

qu'ils ne fussent pas that they might 

♦T- PLUPERFECT, 

or covipuund of the imperfect. 
Que je n'eusse pas ^te that 1 might 
que tu n'eusses pas et^ that thou mightst 
qu'il n'eut pas ete that he might 

que nous n'eussions pas ^te that we might 
que vous n'eussiez pas ^.t^ tJiat you might 
q'-.'ils n'eussentpdb ete that Ihty miglit 






kej ne p^ z^ t^ 

ke tu ne p^ z^ c^ 

kil ne pa z^ t^ 

ke nou n^ yon pa ze le 

ke vou n^ y^ p4 z6 te 

kil ne pa z^ t^ 

ke jeN fus p^ 

ke tuN fus p& 

kil ne fu pa 

ke no UN fu si on pi 

ke vouN fu si i pi 

kil ne fus pa 



kej nus p^ i.^ t6 

ke tu nus pa ze t^ 

kil nu })a z€ i€ 

ke nou nu si on p^ ze t^ 

ko vou nu si 6 p^ ze t6 

kil nus pa 2^ te 



;^o 



to be. 



ami. «ne. te ecrit. mere. etru. idoie. gite, opera, oter. tout. vo?/te, 
"at. arm. iiih. ale. rimre. there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fc/oi. 

CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB 

Eire to be ( Interrogatively, y 



INDICATIVE xMOOD. 



V- 


PRESENT. 


6uis-je 


am I 


es-tu 


art thou 


est-ii 


is he 


Bommes-nous 


are we 


^tes-vous 


are t ou 


BOflt-iis 


are t'ley 



SVL IJ 

e tu 
etil 

som nou 
et vou 
son til 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

ur compuu'/ul of the present 



M-je ete 


ha,ve J been 


e j^ te ^ 


as-tu ete 


hast thou been 


a tu e te 


a-t-ii et^ 


has he been 


a ti le te 


avons-nous ete 


have ive been 


a von nou ze t^ 


avez-vous ete 


Iiave you been 


a ve vou ze te 


oat- lis eie 


have they been 


on til ZQ, te 


-H- 


IMPERFECT. 




Etais-je 


'was I 


€ tej 


diais-tu 


wast thou 


e te tu 


etait-il 


was he 


e te til 


^tions-nous 


were we 


e ti on nou 


^tiez-vous 


were you 


e ti e vou 


tta.ient-ils 


were they 


i te til 


•I- 


PLUPERFECT, 




or c 


impound of the imperfect 




Avais-je et^ 


had I been 


a ve j^ ie 


avais-tu ete 


hadst thou been 


a ve tu e te 


avait-il ^te 


had he been 


a ve ti 1^ i€ 


avicns-nous ^te 


had we been 


a vi on nou ze i4 


aviez-vous €i€ 


had you been 


a vi e vou ze t^ 


avaiont-iis et^ 


had they been 


a ve til z€ i€ 


-/- 


PRETERIT DEFINITB, 




Pas-je 


was I 


%* 


fus-tu 


wast thou 


fiitu 


iHt-il 


was he 


ftitil 


fuiUL^S-iiOUS 


were we 


fum nou 


lutes-vous 


were you 


fut vou 


tartiXit-ila 


*otrt they 


fur til 



ETRE 



to be 



31 



'mur. mill, jeicne. jewne. bo/te. bozte. ancre. mgrat. onde. wn. amen, 
'j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in UTzion. ill^ as //i, in WiZ/i&m, 



Eus-je etc 
eus tu ete 
eut -il ete 
euiiies-nous ete 
eutes-Tous ete 
eurent-iis ete 

-L- 

6erai-je 

ieras-tu 

sera-t-il 

serons-noiis 

serez-vous 

seront-ils 



Aurai-je et6 
auras-tu ete 
aura-t-il ete 
aurons-nous ete 
aurez-vous ete 
auront-ils ete 



Serais-je 

Kerais-tu 

berait-il 

serions-nous 

seriez-vous 

eeraient'ils 



PP.ETEP.IT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the prtterit. 

had I been 
hadst thou been 
had he been 
kad we been 
had you been 
kad they been 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I be 
shalt or wilt thou be 
shall or will he be 
shall or will we be 
shall or will you be 
shall or will they bs 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future 

shall or will I have been 
shalt or wilt thou have been 
shall or will he have been 
shall or will we have been 
shall or will you have been 
shall or will they have been 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

should^ would, could, 

or might I be 
shouldst^ wouldst^ coiddst^ 

or might st thou be 
should^ would^ couldy 

or might he be 
should^ would^ could^ 

or might we be 
should^ would^ could^ 

or might you be 
should^ would., could^ 

or might they be 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 



Aurais-je ^te 
or c^dsse-js 6ie 
aurais-tu 6i^ 
or eusses-tu Ui 
aurait-il eXi 
ox eut'il kte 
aurions-nous 6t6 
or eussions-nous iti 
auriez-vous ^t^ 
or eiisfiiez-vous iti 
4uraient-ils 6t6 
or enssent'iU iti 



should^ would., could, 

or might I have been 
ahouldst, ivouldst, couldsi, 

or mightst thou have been 
should.^ would., could., 

or might he have been 
should., would., could., 

or might we have been 
should, would., could^ 

or might you have been 
should., would., could., 

or might they have been 
2 E 



u je te 
u tu e te 
u ti le te 
um nou z6 te 
ut vou ze t^ 
ur til z4 te 

se rej 
ee rEi tu 
se ra til 
se ron nou 
se r^ vou 
se ron til 



G re j6 te 
o ra tu e t^ 
o ra til e i6 
o ron nou ze te 
o re vou z6 te 
o ron til ze te 



se rej 
se re tu 
ee re til 
se ri on nou 
Be ri 6 voa 
se re til 



o re j^ t€ 
u seji ti 
o re tu ^ t€ 
us tu i te 
o re ti 1^ t^ 
utiliti 
o ri on nou ze te 
u si on nou si te 
o ri e vou z6 te 
U si e vou ze te 
o re til ze te 
us til ze te 



iXRK 



to be. 



•ami. one. te. ecrit. mere, etre. *dole. gHe. opera, dter. tout, vout? 
*at, aim. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUG.VTION OF THE AUXILIARY VERB. 
Etre to be (Negatively and Interrogativeiy») 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ne suis-je pas 
n'es-tu pas 
n'est-il pas 
ne tiommes-nous pas 
n'etes-vous pas 
ne sont-ils pas 



am I not 
art thou not 
is he not 
are we not 
are you not 
are they not 



ne su ij pa 
ne tu p^ 
ne til p& 
ne som nou p4 
net vou p^ 
ne son til pa 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE. 

or co'tDjiound of the present. 



N'ai-je pas ete 
siVvS-tu pas et^ 
n'a-t-il pas ete 
n'avons-nous pas ete 
n'avez-vous pas 6te 
n ont-ils pas et^ 



have I not been 
hast thou not been 
has he not been 
have we n,ot been 
have you not been 
have they not been 



nej pa ze te 

na lu pa ze te 

na til pa ze t4 

na von nou pa z^ t6 

na ve vou pa 2^ te 

non til pa ze t^ 



N'etais-je pas 
n'^tais-tu pas 
n'^tait-il pas 
n'etions-nous pas 
n'etiez-vous pas 
n'etaient-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

was I not 
wast thou not 
was he not 
were we not 
were you not 
were they not 



-1- PLUPFRFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect, 

N'avais -je pas ^te had I not been 
n'avais-tu pas ^t^ hadst thou not been 

n'avait-il pas et^ had he not been 

n'avions-nous pas ^t^ had we not been 
n'aviez-vous pas ^t^ had you not been 
n'avaient-ils pas ^t^ had they not been 



ne tej p& 
ne te tu p& 
ne te til p^ 
ne ti on nou p^ 
ne ti e vou p^ 
ne te til p4 



na ve j p^ z^ t^ 
na v^ tu p^ ze t6 
na ve til ^k z^ t^ 
na vi on nou pgi z^ 1 
na vi ^ vou p4 z^ i^ 
na vd til p^ z6 t4 



Ne fu8-jt^ pas 
ne ms-tu pas 
ne fut-il pas 
ne fumes-nous pas 
ne futes-vous pas 
ne furent- lift pas 



PRETERIT DEFINTTK. 

was I not 
wast thou not 
was he not 
were we not 
were you not 
were they not 



ne fuj p^ 
ne fu tu pa 
ne fu til p§L 
ne fum nou pgi 
ne fut vou p^ 
ne fut til p^ 



iXRE 



to be. 



33 



^muT, mfir. jeune. je// 3. boiie. bozte. ancre. ingrat. onde. wn, ameK. 
^j, as # in pleasure. ,piy as ni in umon. i//, as lli^ in VVi i/i am. 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the pret-erit,- 

had 1 not been 
hadst thou not been 
had he not been 
e'eumes-aous pas ete had we not been 
a'eutes-vous pas 6t^ had you not been 
o'eurf nt-ils pas et^ had they not been 

£i- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not he 
shalt or wilt thou not be 
shall or will he not be 
shall or will we not be 
shall or tvtll you not be 
shall or will they not be 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have been 
shalt or wilt thou not have been 
shall or will he not have been 
n'aurons-nous pas 6t6 shall or will we not have been 
n'aurez-vous pas 6te shall or will you not have been 
n'auront-ils pas 6t6 shall or will they not have been 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

•N- PRESENT. 

should^ would, could^ 

or might I not be 
shouldst, wouldst^ couldst,^ 

or mightst thou not be 
should, would^ could, 

or might he not be 
should^ would, could, 

or might we not be 
should, would, could, 

or might you not be 
should, would, could, 

or might they not be 



N'eus-je pas ^t6 
a'eus-tu pas ete 
£ eiit-il pas ete 



Ne serai je pas 
ne seras-tu pas 
ne sera-t-il pas 
ne serons-nous pas 
ne serez-vous pas 
ne seront-ils pas 

-M- 

N'aurai-je pas et6 
ii'auras-tu pas ete 
n''aura-t-il pas ete 



Ne serais-je pas 
ne serais-tu pas 
ne serait-il pas 
ne serions-nous pas 
ne seriez-vous pas 
ne seraient-ils pas 



nuj pa z(5 t6 
nu tu pa ze te 
nu til pa ze t^ 
num nou pa ze it 
nut voQ pa zt t^ 
nur til pa ze te 

ne srej p^ 
ne sra tu pa 
ne sra til p^ 
ne sron nou p^ 
ne sre vou p^ 
ne sron til p2t 



no r^j p& z^ t^ 
no r^ tu pa z€ t€ 
no ra til pa z€ i€ 
no ron nou p^ zi tl 
no re vou pa z€ t€ 
no ron til p^ z^ t£ 



ne srej p& 

ne sre tu p^ 

ne sre til pa 

ne se ri on nou pa 

ne se ri ^ vou pa 

ne sre til pfi 



-O- PAST, 

or covipound of the present. 

N'aurais-je pas ete, should, would, 

or rt^eusse-je pas tie 

n'aurais-tu pas ete, 

or TfCeusses-twpas elk 

n'aurait-il pas ^te, 

or n^eut-il pas tie 



could, or might I 
shouldst, wouldst, 
couldst, or mightst thou 
should, would, 
could, or might he 



n'aurions-nous pas^te, should, would, 

OT n^eussions-nous pas ete could, or might we 

n'auriez-vous pas ete, should, would, 

r»r neussies-vous pas ete could, or might you 

n'auraieiit-ils pas ete, should, would, 

or n! eusaent-ils pas eif. could, or might they 



>l 



no rej pa z^ 16 
nu sej pa z^ tS 
3io re tu pa z4 t^ 
'7ius tu pd ze te 
no re til pa z4 l^ 
nu ill pd ze te 
no ri on nou pa ze te 
nu si on nou pd ze it 
no ri e vou pa zetc 
nu Si i roupd zt le 
no re til pjk t^ te 
7i7icS til pa '4t le 



81 OF THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 

Of the different kinds of Conjugations. 

"5. There are in French, four Conjugations, (comprising 
iipwards of 3164 verbs,) which are distinguished from each 
oilier by the termination of the present of the Infinitive. 

First Conjugation. 

76. The present of the Infinitive of the first conjugation, has 
for termination er — as, pari er, donn er, &;c. 

Second Conjugation. 

77. The present of the Infinitive of the second conjugation, 
^las for termination ir — as, fin ir, pun ir, &;c. 

Third Conjugation. 

78. The present of the Infinitive of the third conjugation, 
i is for termination oir — as, recev oir, Sav oir, &:c. 

Fourth Conjugation. 

79. The present of the Infinitive of the fourth conjugation, 
hus for termination re — as, vend re, rend re, 6lc. 

Of the First Conjugation. 

80. All verbs whose present of the Infinitive ends y/ith er, 
V to the number of about 2500) are of the first conjugation^ and 
if regular, are conjugated like parler to speak ; which is tiere- 
ifter conjugated, to be used as a model. 

81. The only irregular verbs of the first conjugation, art 
s^en alter to go away, page 112 — aller to go, page 122— eiuioycr 
to send, pagel23— and renvoyer to send back ; conjugatea like 
envoyer to send. 

82. Some verbs ending in er, although not amoi^g the 
T regular verbs of the first conjugation, are not exactly conju- 
gated like parler \ these verbs are noticed at page 48. 

83. Conjugate in the same manner — as, pari er to speak ; the 
following verbs : — 



accord er 


to grant, 


epouvant er 


to frighten, 


accus er 


to accuse, 


inspir er 


to inspire, 


affirm er 


to affirm. 


limer 


to file, 


camp er 


to encamp. 


patin er 


to skate, 


donn er 


to give, 


pixju er 


to stmg. 


|)ort ffr 


to carry, 


prepar er 


to prepare, 


uiontr er 


to show, 


priv er 


to deprive, 


trouv er 


to find. 


propos er 


to propose, 


cass er 


to break. 


imagin er 


to imagine, 



ciF THE FORMATION OF TIIE COMPOUND TEKdEb 85 



allum CT 
pleiir er 
i^ol er 


to lif^Iit, 
to weep, 
to steal, 


import er 
improuv er 
irrit er 


to import, 
to disapprove, 
to irritate, 


tlejeisn er 
ciiii er 


to breakfast, 
to dine, 


invent er 
pens er 


to invent, 
to think, 


dolip tt 


to sup, 


vant er 


to praise, 



84. To conjugate the above verbs, or any other regular 
rerb, of the first conjugation : observe that in French a regular 
verb is divided into two parts : — 1st, The radical part, which 
■s, that portion of the word which is the same in all tenses and 
persons of the verb ; 2d, The termincUi&n, which is, that portion 
of the word that varies at almost every tense and person ; for 
instance, in parler to speak ; pari is the radical part, and er is 
the termination : then pari will be the same in all tenses and 
persons ; whereas the termination er, will change at every tense 
and person. Knowing the above, when a verb is to be conju* 
gated on parler , the only thing to be done, is to place the ter- 
minations of the different tenses and persons of parler after 
the radical part of the verb to be conjugated. 

85. In the different conjugations throughout thts volume, the 
radical part^ and the terminations have been separated, and the 
terminations in the model verbs have been besides printed in 
italics. 

Formation of the Compound Tenses. 

86. The formation of the compound tenses, in all the verts 
of the four conjugations, whether regular or irregular, is the 
same. 

87. When a scholar wants to form a compound tense, he 
must nrst ascertain whether the verb in question, takes the 
auxiliary avoir to have, or etre to be, which he can easily do, 
by referring to page 1, Art. 10 and 14; afterwards he must 
take from avoir to have, or Hre to be, the tense named, and add 
to it the participle past, of the verb he has to conjugate ; for in- 
stance, suppose a scholar wants to form the compound of the 
future absolute, oi parler to speak, he must after having ascer- 
tained that parler to speak, is one of those neuter verbs thai 
lakes the auxiliary avoir to have, as not being among the neuter 
verbs, that are put down in pagelOi ; take the future absolute 
of avoir to have, which i^,fanrai I shall or will have, and add 
to it the participle past of parler to speak, which is, parle 
spoken ; then he shall have for the compound of the future ixb* 
solute faurai parle I shall or will have s])oken — tu auras parU 
thou shalt or wilt have spoken, <^c. 

'- 2E2 



36 TABLE OF THE TERMINATIONS OF THE HEGULAK VERBS. 



Table of the Terminations of the Regular Verbs* 

SIMPLE TENSES. 



INFINITIVE MOOa 

PRE&SNT. 







pari 


er 


fin 


ir 


rec evoir 


vend re 








PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 








pari 


ant 


fia 


issant 


rec evant 


vend ant 








PARTICIPLE PAST OR PAG»IVB. 








pari 


i 


fin 


i 


rec u 


vend tt 








INDICATIVE MOOD. 












PRESENT. 






)e 




pari 


e 


fin 


is 


rec ois 


vend a 


tu 






es 




is 


ois 


a 


i\ ®r elle 






e 




it 


oit 


vend 


nous 






ons 




issons 


evona 


ana 


vous 






Cl 




issez 


evez 


et 


ilb or elles 






ent 




issent 


oivent 


ent 










IMPERFECT. 






Je 




pari 


aia 


fin 


issais 


rec evais 


vend aia 


tu 






ais 




issais 


evais 


aia 


il or *)lle 






ait 




issait 


evait 


ait 


DOU& 






ipna 




issions 


eviona 


iona 


vous 






iez 




issiez 


eviez 


iez 


lis or eWoa 






aient 




issaient 


ev aient 


aie* 








PRETERIT DEFINITE 






je 




pari 


ai 


fin 


is 


rec us 


vend ia 


tu 






as 




is 


us 


is 


U or elle 






a 




it 


ut 


it 


oous 






dmes 




imes 


umea 


. imea 


vous 






dtes 




lies 


Hiea 


Uea 


i^s or ellcs 






erent 




irent 


urent 


irenX 








FDTDRB 


ABSOLUTB. 






le 




pari 


erai 


fin 


irai 


rec evrai 


vend rai 


tu 






eras 




iras 


evras 


raa 


il or elle 






era 




ira 


evra 


ra 


nous 






erons 




irons 


evrons 


rona 


voua 






erez 




irez 


evrez 


rez 


lis or ellcs 






ercnt 




iront 


evront 


ront 








CONDITIONAL MOOD. 












PRESENT. 






j« 




pari 


erais 


fin 


irais 


rec evraia 


vend raia 


tu 






erais 




irais 


evrais 


raia 


il or elle 






erait 




irait 


evrait 


rait 


aous 






erions 




iriona 


evriona 


riona 


/ous 






eriez 




iriez 


evrtez 


riez 


ils w elies 






eraient 




iraient 


evraient 


raienf 








IMPERATIVE MOOD. 








pari 


e 


fin 


is 


rec ois 


vend a 


qu'il or qu' 


elle 




e 




isse 


oive 


e 








ons 




issons 


evona 


ona 








ez 




issez 


evez 


ez 


qu lis or qu 


'elles 




ent 




issent 


oivent 


ent 








SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 












PRESBNT. 






queje 




pari 


6 


fin 


isse 


rej otrfi 


vend e 


que tu 






es 




isses 


oives 


es 


qu'il or au' 


elle 




€ 




isse 


oive 


€ 


que nous 






ion^ 




issions 


eviona 


ion9 


que voiH 






iez 




issiez 


eviez 


iez 


4u'iis or qu 


'ellea 




en* 




issent 


oivent 


ent 










IMPBRPRCT. 






queje 




pari 


asse 


fin 


isse 


reg usse 


vend iss^ 


que tu 






esses 




isses 


usses 


issea 


'ja'il or qu* 


elle 




dt 




it 


at 


It 


qup nous 






assioTis 




issions 


ussiona 


issions 


:}'je vous 






assiez 




issiez 


ussiez 


issiez 


^irils (jr q-q 


elles 




zssent 




issent 


ussent 


issent 






^st Conjugate 


m. 


2d Conj. 


3d Conj. 


itb Conj 



OP THE FOUR REGULAK CONJUGATIONS. 



37 



Hyant 



Of the Four Regular Conjugations* 

COMPOUND TENSES. 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 
PAST or PERFECT, {or compound tff tkt pTUttvL) 

pail i fin » rec u 

COMPOUND 07 THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

pari ^ fin a rec u 



vend 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 
PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, {oT compouud qf the preooiU.) 



J'ai 


pari 


6 fin i rec u 


vend 


ft 


tu as 




6 i u 




« 


il <w elle a 




6 i u 




« 


nous avons 




A i u 




u 


vous avez 




6 i u 




u 


ia or elles ont 


PLUPERFECT 


i i u 




u 


j'avais 


pari 


^ fin a rec u 


vend 


H 


tu avals 




6 i u 




u 


ll or elle avait 




i i u 




u 


DOUB avions 




4 i u 




u 


vous aviez 




i i u 




u 


kls or elles avaient 




i i u 




n 


PRETERIT ANTERIOR, {or compouud of the p tterit definite.) 




j'eui 


pari 


i fin i rec u 


vend 


tt 


tu mis 




4 i u 




u 


il or elle eut 




6 i u 




u 


QOtts eiimes 




i i u 




u 


vous eutes 




i i u 




u 


Us or elles eurent 


' 


i i u 




u 


FUTURE ANTERIOR 


, (or compound qf the future ataohUe.) 






j'aurai 


pari 


6 fin » rec u 


vend 


u 


tu auras 




t i u 




u 


il or elle aura 




i i u 




u 


nous aurons 




i i u 




tf 


vous aurez 




i t u 




u 


ils or elles auronl 




i i u 




II 




CONDITIONAL MOOD. 








PAiT, ( 

pari 


IT compound qf the present.) 






"aurais 


i fin « rec u 


vend 


« 


tu aurais 




it u 




« 


il or elle aurait 




i i u 




u 


nou6 jLurions 




6 i u 




u 


vous auriez 




i i u 




u 


ils or elles auraient 




i i u 




u 



Ab Compound qfthe Imperative. 



que j aie 

que tu aieg 
qu*il or qu*eile ait 
que nous ayons 
que vouB ayez 
qu'ils or qu'elles aient 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 
PRBTBRIT or PAST, (oT compound of the present.) 



pari 6 
i 
6 



fin 



reg at 



queyeusse pari t 

que tu eusses ^ h 

qu'il or qu'elle eiit i 

que nous eussions i 

que vous eussiez ^ 

quMIs or qu*eilc9 eussent I 



PLUPSRPBCT, {pr compound qf the imperfect.) 



fin a 



\st Conjugfation. 2d Conj. 



reg 



3d Coni 



vend 



u 

V 

tt 

« 

4<A CoiV 



'4h 



F 1 II if '; o N J u r, All o X. 



PAKLKR to Speak. 



'«mi. awQ. te. ecrit. 
at. arm. Utb. «le. 



m«-e. etre. idole. gzte. 
nirtre. there. ?!diom. eel. 



opera, cler. ioui. voiiie 
ooera. over. too. fool. 



CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 



Parler 



to speak. 



(Affirmatively, ) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



-A- PRESENT. 

Pari cr to speak 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

Avoir pari e to have spoken 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Pari ant speak mg 

-D* COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

Ayant pari <? having spoken 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 

Pari ^ spoken 



-F- 

Je pari e 
m pari es 
il pari e 
a us pari ons 
vous pari ez 
lis pari ent 



J'ai pa^-l ^ 

tu as pari e 

il a pari e 

nous avons pari ^ 

vous avez pari e 

lis ont pari e 

Je pari ais 
tu pari a?5 
il pari ait 
nous pari ions 
vous pari ics 
ils pari aient 



r avals pari e 
tu avals pari (^ 
il avait pari 6 
nous avions pari ^ 
4*c>:ig aviez pari e 
lis avaient pari <^ 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

I speak ^ do speak^ or am speaking 
thou speakest^ dost speaks or art speaking 
he speaks^ does speak^ or is speaking 
we speak., do speak., or are speaking 
you speak, do speak., or are speaking 
they speak., do speak, or are speaking 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compov.iul of the present. 

I have spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
thou hast spoken, didst speak, or hast been speaking 
he has spoken, did speak, or has been speaking 
we Iiave spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
you have spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 
they have spoken, did speak, or have been speaking 

IMPERFECT. 

/ spoke, did speak, or was speaking 
thou spokest, didst speak, or tvast speaking 
he spoke, did speak, or was speaking 
we spoke, did speak, or were speaking 
you spoke, did speak, or were speaking 
they spoke, did speak, or were speaking 

PLUPERFECT, 
or cunipound uf the imperfect. 
I had spoken, or had been speaking 
thou hadst spoken, or hadst been speaking 
he had spoken, or had been speaking 
we had spoken, or had been speaking 
you had spoken, or had been speaking 
th^'i^ had spuken, or had bee.n speaking 



FltlST CONJUGATION. 



PARLER to sperk. 



^muT, mar. jewne. jewne. boite. bc/te. encre. ingrat. onAi^, mi, anieu, 
^j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as rii in ii?koo. HI, as lU. in Wtraani. 



J- 

Je pari ai 
^u pari as 
il pari a 
nous pari ams* 
vous pari dies 
il pari gre/i/ 



J'eus pari e 
tu eus pari e 
il eut pari e 
nous eumes pari e 
vous eules pari e 
ils eureni pari e 

-L- 

Je pari trai 
tu pari e/a5 
il pari era 
nous pari erons 
vous pari eres 
ils pari eront 



PRETERIT DEFIMTEc 

/ spoke^ or did speak 
thou spokesl^ or didst speak 
he spoke, or did speak 
we spoke, or did speak 
you spoke, or did speak 
they spoke, or did speak 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

I had spoken 
thou hadst spoken 
he had spoken 
we had spoken 
you had spoken 
they J tad spoken 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall, or will speak 
thou shall, or wilt speak 
he shall, or will speak 
we shall, or will speak 
you shall, or will speak 
they shall, or will speak 



J'aurai pari e 
tu auras pari 6 
il aura pari t 
nous aurons pari t 
vous aurez pari 6 
ils auront pari c 



Je pari erais 
tu pari erais 
il pari erait 
nous pari erions 
vous pari eriez 
"ils pari eraient 



J'aurais pari e, 
(jifeusse pari e 
tu aurais pari e, 
or tu eus ses pari , 
♦i aurait pari e. 
(n U tut pari e 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound nf tlte future. 

I shall, or will have spoken 
thou shall, or wUt have sjjokcii 
he shall, or will liave sjjukcn 
we shall, or will have spoken 
you shall, or will hnue spoken 
they shall^ or will have spoken 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should, would, could, or might speak 

thou shouLdst, wouldst, couldsi, or mights: speak 

he should, would, could, or might speak 

wt should, would, could, or might speak 

you should, would, could ^ or might speak 

they should, would, coull, or might speak 

PAST, 

or cotnpouitd of the presf it. 

I should, would, could, or might have spoken 

> thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or might s t ha/ve spolien 

> he should, would^ could, or nn^ht hart spokc7t 



I 



40 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PAK1.ER to speak. 



ami. ane. tc. ecrit, 
"*a/. arm. luh, ale. 



mere. ctre. zdole. g««,e, opera, oter. tout, vouX^ 
mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. ioo\^ 



nous aurions pari ^, 
or nous tussions pari 
Voim auriez pari e, 
or ro7^5 eussies pari S 
ih auraient pari i, 
VI iU eussent pari i 



Pari e 
qu'il pari e 
pari ons 
pari ear 
qu'iis pari eni 



, > it'e should^ would^ could^ or might have spoken 

> ?/ou should^ would^ could^ or might have spoken 

> ^/iei/ should^ would^ couldy or ??izg/i/ /tare spoken 

IMPERATIVE MOOD, 

speak or rfo 5/?eafe {thou) 

let him speak 

let us speak 

speak or do speak (you) 

let them speak 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



(c^ue je pari e 
que tu pari es 
qu'il pari e 
que nous par! tons 
que vous pari iez 
qu'ils pari ent 



PRESENT. 

that I may speak 
that thou may St speak 
that lie may speak 
that we may speak 
that you may speak 
that they may speak 



Que j'aie pari ^ 
que tu aies pari 6 
qu'ii ait pari e 
que ROUS ay ons pari i 
que vous ayez pari 6 
qu'iis aient pari e 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 

that I may have spoken 
that thou mayst have spoken 
that he may have spoken 
that we may have spoken 
that you may have spoken 
that they may have spoken 



-s- 

Que je pari asse 

que tu pari asses 

qu il pari at 

que nous pari asstons 

que vous pari assiez 

qu'ils pari assent 



IMPERFECT. 



that I might speak 
that thou mightst speak 
that he might speak 
that we might speak 
that you might speak 
that they might speak 



T PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect, 

'o^ue j'eusse pari e that I might have spoken 

que til *susses pari 6 that thou mightst have spoken 

qu'il eilt pari i that he might have spoken 

que nou« eussions pari i that we might have spoken 

que vous eussiez pari 6 that you might have spoken 

qu'ils eusseni pari 6 that they might have spokcft 



FIRST CONJUGA110N. 



PARLEIl 



'luwr. mur, je?/ne. jei2ne. boite. boite. ancre. tngral. onde. un^ amei 
*j, as5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in union, t//, as //i, in Wi Wi am 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Parleb to speak. {Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

not to speak 

PAST or PERFECT, 
or compound of the present, 
not to have spoken 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Ne pari ant pas not speaking 

• D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayant pas pari e not having spoken 



-A- 

Ne pas pari er 



N'avoir pas pari e 
-c- 



Je ne pari e pas 
tu ne pari es pas 
il ne pari e pas 
nous ne pari ons pas 
vous ne pari es pas 
lis ne pari ent pas 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ speak not^ do not speak^ or am n^i 

thou speakest not^ dost not speak^ or art not 



he speaks 7iot^ does not speak^ or is not 
we speak not^ do not speaks or are not 
you speak noL^ do not speak^ or are not 
Xhey speak not^ do not speak^ or are not 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

I have not spoken^ did not speak^ or have not'' 
thou hast not spoken^ didst not speaks or hast not 
he has not spoken^ did not speak^ or has not 
nous n'avons pas pari i we have not spoken^ did not speak^ or have not 
vous n'avez pas pari e you have not spoken^ didnot speak^ orhavenot 
they have not spoken^ did not speaky or have not^ 

IMPERFECT. 

/ spoke noty did not speak., or was not 
thou spokest not^ didst not speak, or icast net 
he spoke not^ aid not speak., or was not 
we spoke not^ did noc speak., or were not 
you spoke not., did not speak., or were not 
they spoke not. did not speak^ or were not 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect 

I had not spoken^ or had not beta 
thou hadst not spoken., or hadst not beeti 
he had not spoken., or had not been 
nous n'avions pas pari 6 wc had not spoken., or had not been 
vuus n'aviez pas pari e you had not spoken., or had not been 
lis n'avitient pas pari e they had not spoken., or had not buen 






Je n'ai pas pari i 
tu n'as pas pari e 
f\ n'a pas pari i 



Us n'ont pas pari e 

Je ne pari ais pas 
tu ne pari ais pas 
ne pari ait pas 
nous ne pari ions pas 
Tous ne pari iez pas 
*ls ne pari aient pas 
-I- 

Je n'avais pas pari e 
tu n'avais pas pari c 
il n'avait pas pari i 






42 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PARLE R to speak. 



'(ir»ii. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. tdole. g^te. op^ra. oter. towt. vowte. 
-ii/, «rm. luh. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



Je ne pari at pas 
tu ne pari as pas 
il ne pari a pas 
nous ne pari dmes pas 
vous ne pari ates pas 
Us ne pari erer^^ pas 



Je n'eus pas pari e 
tu n'eus pas pari i 
l\ n'cut pas pari i, 
nous n'eumes pas pari i 
vous n'eutes pas pari e 
\\s n'eurent pas pari e 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ spoke not or did not speak 
thou spokest not or didst not speak 
he spoke not or did not speak 
we spoke not or did not speak 
you spoke not or did not speak 
they spoke not or did not speak 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

I had not spoken 
thou hadst not spoken 
he had not spoken 
xve had not spoken 
you had not spoken 
they had not spoken 



Je ne pari erai pas 
fcu ne pari eras pas 
il ue pari era pas 
nous ne pari erons pas 
roas ne pari erez pas 
.h ne pari eront pas 



je n'aurai pa? pari ^ 
tu n 'auras pas pari t 
II n'aura pas pari e 
iious n'aurons pas pari e 
i^ous n'aurez pas pari e 
lis n'auront pas pari e 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not speak 
thou shall or wili not speak 
he shall or will not speak 
we shall or ivill not speak 
you shall or will not speak 
they shall or will not speak 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
»r compound of the future. 

I shall or ivill 7iot have spoken 
thou shall or ivilt not have spoken 
he shall or ivill not have spoken 
we shell or will not have spoken 
you shall or will not have spoken 
they shad or will not have spoken 



je ne pari erais pas 
tu ne pari erais pas 
il ne pari erait pas 
uous ne pari erions pas 
yous ne pari eriez pas 
M ne pari eraient pas 



CONDITIONAL MOOD 

PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could^ or might 

thou s/touldstf wouldst^ couldst^ or mightst 

he should^ would^ could^ or might 

we should^ would,, could^ or might 

you should,, would,, could,, or might 

fhey should,, would,, could, or might 



PAST, 
cr compcund of the present. 



J.^ n'aurais pas pari ^, 
orje n''eusse pas pari e 
lu n'aurais pas pari ^, 
or tu T^eusses pas pari i 
il n'aurait pas pari ^, 
ur ii v^dXt pas pari i 



I should,, would,, could, 
or might not have spoken 

thou shouldii, wouldsl, couldat^ 
or mightst not have spoken 

ke should^ wcuid^ could, 
or might not have spcken 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



FARLER to speak, 48 



*mwr. mui. jewne. jeune. boite. boite, ancie. mgrat. onde, un. ameN 
*j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, ill^ as ///, in Wi/ZidTiSj 



nous n'aurions pas pari e 
" or nous n^eussions pas pari e 
vous n'auriez pas pari e 
or vous rC eussicz pas pari S 
lie n'auraient pas pari e 
or Us n'eussenl pas pari i 



we should^ would., could, 
or might not have spoken 

you should^ would^ could^ 
or might not have spoken 

they should^ ivould, could, 
or might not have spoken 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 



Ne pari e pas 
qu'il ne pari e pas 
ne pari ons pas 
ne pari ez pas 
^u'ils ne pari en/ pas 



(^thou) 



speak not or do not speak 

let him not speak 

let us not speak 

speak not or do not speak (jfou) 

let them not speak 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je ne pari c pas 
que tu ne pari es pas 
qiril ne pari e pas 
que nous ne pari ions pas 
que vous ne pari iez pas 
qu'ils na pari tnt pas 



PRESENT. 

that I may not speak 
that thou mayst not speak 
that he may not speak 
that ice may not speak 
thai you may not speak 
that they may not speak 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Que je n'aie pas pari i 
que ta n'aies pas pari i 
qu'il n'ail pas pari e 
que nous n'ayons pa3 pari i. 
que vous n'ayez pas pjirl ^ 
qu'ils n'aient pas pari i 



that I may not have spoken 
that thou mayst not have spoken 
that he may not have spoken 
that we may not have spoken 
tJiat you may not have spoken 
that they may not have spoken 



Que je ne pari asse pas 
quo tu ne pari asses pas 
qu'il ne pari at pas 
que nous ne pari assiom pibS 
que vous ne pari assies fas 
qu'ils ne pari assent pa& 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might not speak 
that thou mightst not speak 
that he might not sptak 
that we might not speak 
^hatyou might not speak 
that they might not S2)cak 



-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or CO itj^^und of the imperject. 

Que je n'eusse pis pari e that I might not have spoken 

que tu n'eusses pas pari e ^hat thou mightst not have spoken 

qu'il n'eiit pas pari e that he might not hare spoken 

que nous n'eussions pas pari e ihat we might not have spoken 

{\\v vous n'eussiez pas pari e thai you might not have spokfn 

qi; £ n eussent pas pari t that Ihey might not have spoken 

2 F * 



44 



FIRST CONJUGATION. FARLKR tO SpfXtk 



'anil. ane. tc. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. g£te, opera, oter. tout, \ouU, 
^xt, arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, j-ver. too. foal. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

pAHLER to speak. (Interrogatively.) 



-F- 

Parl e'-jet 
pari e5-tu 
pari e-t-il 
pari oTW-nous 
pari es-vous 
pari enZ-ils 



Ai-je pari e 
as-tu pari e 
a-t-il pari e 
avons-nous pari t 
avez-vous pari c 
ont-ils pari i 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I speak or am I speaking 
dost thou speak or ai't thou speaking 
does he speak or is he speaking 
do we speak or are we speaking 
- do you speak or are you speaking 
do they speak or are they speaking 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I spoken or did I speak 
hast thou spoken or didst thou speak 
has he spoken or did he speak 
have we spoken or did we speak 
have you spoken or did you speak 
have they spoken or did they speak 



-h- IMPERFECT. 

Pari aiS']e did I speak or was I speaking 

pari ais-in didst thou speak or wast thou speaking 

pari ait'il did he speak or was he speaking 

pari ions-nouB did we speak or were we speaking 

pari ies-vous did you speak or were you speaking 

pari aitnt'ilB did they speak or were they speaking 



Avais-je pari e 
Bvais-tu pari e 
avait-il pari e 
avions-nous pari i 
aviez-vous pari e 
avaient-ils pari i 

j- 

Parl 02-je 
pari as-iii 
pari a-t-il 
pari amta-uous 
].arl attS'\ Oiia 
pirl ei'cni-ils 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

had I spokeri or had I been speaking 
hadst thou spoken or hadst thou been speaking 
had he spoken or had he been speaking 
had we spoken or had we been speaking 
had you spoken or had you been speaking 
had they spoken or had they been speaking 

PRETERIT UEFINITE 

did 1 speak 
didst thou speak 
did he speak 
did we 6peak 
did you sptak 
did thty speak 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



to Speak, 



iO 



\xiui, mwr. ']eime. jejune, boite. boite. ancre. ingrat. onde, itn. ameN. 
*j, as5 in pleasure, griy as ni in umon. t7^, as Ut^ in Wi :/t am 



fius-je pari i 
eus-lu pari ^ 
eut -11 pari e 
camos-nous pari ^ 
eutes-vous pari i 
5aren,-il3 pari c 



P^.ETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

had J spoken 
hadst thou spoken 
had he spoken 
had we spoken 
had you spoken 
had they spoken 



Pari erai']Q 
pari eraS'lM 
pari era-t-il 
pari erens-noM9 
pari cres-vous 
pari eront-i\B 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I speak 
shalt or wilt thou speak 
shall or will he speak 
shall or icill we speak 
shall or will you speak 
shall or will they speak 



Aurai-je pari i 
auras- tu pari i 
aura-t-il pari i 
aurons-nous pari i 
aurez-vous pari i 
auront-ils pari i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have spoken 
shalt or wilt thou have spoken, 
shall or will he have spoken 
shall or will we have spoken 
shall or will you have spoken 
shall or will they have spoken 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



PRESENT. 



Pari erais-^e should^ would^ could., or might I speak 

pari erais-iM shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mightsl thou speak 

. pari eraitAl should^ would., could., or might he speak 

pari erions-nouB should^ would., could., or might we speak 

pari erieZ'YOMB should., would., could., or might you speak 

pari craicn/-iis should'., would., could., or might they speak 



Aurais-je pari ^, 
or eussi'je pari i 
aurais-tu pari i., 
or eusieS'tu pari i 
aarait- A pari ^, 
or eut'il pari e 
aurions-nous pari ^, 
or euss ions-nous pari 
auiiez-vous pari e, 
or eussies'vous pari 6 
auraient-ils pari e, 
f^> f^sxent'ib pari i 



PAST, 
or compound of the present 

should., would., could^ 

or might I have spoken 
shouldst., wouldst^ eouldst^ 

or mightst thou have spoken 
should^ ivould., could., 

or might he have spoken 
should., would., could., 
I or might we have spoken 

should., would., could^ 

or might you have spoken 
should., would., could,, 

or might they have spoken 



4b 



FIRST CONJUGATION 



PA RLE R to speak 



*ajiii due. te. e'crit. mere. ctre. idole. g/te. op^ra. oter. towt. vowte 
'^at. aivn, iiih. ale. mare, there, idiom, eei. opera, over. too. fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE RECxULAR VERB. 

Parler to speak. (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



Ne pari e-je pas 
ne pari es-tu pas 
ne pari e-t-il pas 
ne pari on^-nous pas 
ne pari es-vous pas 
ne pari enZ-ils pas 



N'ai-je pas pari e 
n'as-tu pas pari i 
n'a-t-il pas pari e 
n''avons-nous pas pari i 
n'avez-vous pas pari e 
n^ont-ils pas pari i 



INDlCAXn^ MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I not speak or am I not speaking 
dost thou not speak or art tho7j, not speakifig 
does he not speak or is he not speaking 
do we not. speak or are we not speaking 
do you not speak or are you not speaking 
do they not speak or are they not speaking 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 

have Inot spoken., did I not speak^ 

or have Inot been speaking 
hast thou not spoken^ didst thou not speaks 

or hast thou not been speaking 
has he not spoken., did he not speak 

or has he not been speaking 
have we not spoken^ did we not speak., 

or have we not been speaking 
have you not spoken., did you not speak 

or have you not been speaking 
have they not spoken., did they not speaks 

or have they not been speaking 



-H- 

Neparl ais-je pas 
ne par ais-iVL pas 
ue par] ait-W pas 
ne pari ion5-nous pas 
ne pari ies-vous pas 
lie pari azen^-ils pas 



N'avais-je pas pari i 
n'avais-tu pas pari i 
n'avait-il pas pari 6* 
n'avions-nous pas pari i 
n'aviez-votus pas pari e 
n'avaient-ils pas pari i 

-j- 

Ne pari az-je pas 

ne pari as-txx pas 

ne pari a-t-il pas 

ne pari ame^-nous pas 

ne pari a/es-vous pas 

ue pari crenZ-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

did 1 not speak or was I not speaking 
didst thou not speak or wast thou not speaking 
did he not speak or was ive not speaking 
did ive not speak or ivere we not speaking 
did you not speak or were you not speaking 
did they not speak or were they not speaking 

PLUPERFECT, 

r compound of the imperfect. 

had I not spoken or had I not been 

hadst thou not spoken or hadst thou not been 

had he not spoken or had he not been 

had we not spoken or had we not been f ^ 

had you not spoken or had you not been I ^ 

had they not spoken or had they not been j 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not speak 
didst thou not speak 
did he not speak 
did we not speak 
did you not speak 
did they not speak 



^ 



FIRST CONJUGATION. 



PAH/ER to speak 47 



«m«r. mui. jrwne. jeune. boite. botte. ancre. -ingrat. 07ide. un, aineN 
j, as s m pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. i//, as ZZi, in Wi/tfam. 



^'e is-je pas pari S 
a'eus-tn pas pari e 
a'eut-il pas pari e 
alexin ica-nous pas pari i 
ft'eutes-vous pas pari i 
n*eurent-ils pas pari e 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit 

had I not spoken 
hadst thou not spoken 
had he not spoken 
had we not spoken 
had you not spoken 
had they not spoken 



-L- 

Ne pari emt-je pas 
ne pari eras-^u. pas 
ne pari ^ra-t-il pas 
Qe pari erons-uoxxs pas 
p.e pari erez-yo\is pas 
Qe pari eront-i\s pas 



yUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not speak 
shalt or ivilt thou not speak 
shall or will he not speak 
shall or will we not speak 
shall or will you not speak 
shall or will they not speak 



N'aurai-je pas pari i 
a'auras-tu pas pari i 
a'aura-t-il-pas pari e 
n'aurons-nous pas pari i 
n'aurez-vous pas pari i 
n'auront-ils pas pari i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the futura. 

shall or wdl I not Jutvt spoken 
shalt or wilt thou not kar.e spoken 
shall or will he not have spoken 
shall or will we not have spoken 
shall or will you not have spoken 
shall or will they not have spoke9i 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Np pari erais-^e pas 
ae pari erais-tu. pas 
ne pari erait-il pas 
ne pari erions-nouB pas 
ne pari eriez -\ous pas 
ne pari eraient-ils pas 



PRESENT. 

should, ivould, could, or might I 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst thou 
should, would, could, or might lie 
should, would, could, or migfit we 
should,^ would, could, or might you 
shouldy would, could, or might they 



N'aurais-je pas pari i^ 
or n^eusse-je pas pari e 
n^aurais-tu pas pari e, 
or n^eusses-tu pas pari i 
n'aurait-il pas pari 6, 
or ji'eut'ilpas pari i 
n'aurions-nous pas pari e, 
or n^eussions-nous pas pari i 
n'auriez-vous pas pari e, 
or rCeussieZ'Vous pas pari i 
n'auraient-ils pas pari e, 
01 Ti^euisent'ils pas pari 6 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

should, would, could^ 

or might I not have spoken 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou not have spoken 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have spoken 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have spoken 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have spoJren 
should, wouidj could, 

or might they not have spok&r* 



48 



OBSERVATIONS ON SOME VERBS. 



Of Irregularities in some Verbs of the First Conjugation, 

N B. What follows will he better studied after the pupil shall havt 
learned the other three conjugations, 

88. Of the verbs of the first conjugation , that is, of all the verbs having 
the termination of the infinitive present, in er^ (amounting to about 2-500,) 
four only are, properly speaking, irregular ; that is, cannot take the termi- 
nations of the model verb, parler to speak, in all their tenses and persons 
these verbs are, s'en alter, pagellS.— aZZcr, page 122.— encoder, pagel23,- 
and renvoyer, conjugated like envoyer 

89. However, besides these four irregular verbs, there are some, which 
though generally classed among the regular verbs of the^rsi conjugation, 
undergo some changes in the orthography of some of their tenses and per- 
sons ; these irregularities deserve so much the more attention, as they are 
absolutely necessary to a correct pronunciation. 

90. This subject has not been clearly explained in any books published 
for the use of the English pupil. The following directions will supply the 
deficiency : 

91. Some of the verbs ending with eler — as, appeler to call, generally 
speaking, take a second Z, in those tenses and persons only, in which the let 
ler I is followed by e, e«, ent. Those tenses and persons are the following ; — 



j'appelle 

j'appellerai 
nous appellerons 
j'appellerais 
nous appellerions 



Q. que j'appelle 



tu appelles 

tu appelleras 
vous appellerez 
tu appellerais 
vous appelleriez 
appelle 

que tu appelles 



il appelle 
lis appellent 
il appeller a 
ils appelleront 
il appellerait 
ils appelleraient 
qu'il appelle 
quUls appellent 
qu'il appelle 
qu'ils appellent. 



92. Conjugate in the Bame manner; — atteler to put to — amonceler to 
noap — chanceler to stagger — deteler to unteam — etinceler to sparkle — 
feeler to tie with pack thread — niveler to level — rappeler to recall — renoti. 
vder to renew. 

93. Some other verbs, ending also with eler, instead of taking a second I 
in those tenses and persons, in which the letter I is followed by c, ps, ent, 
lake a grave accent upon the c, which precedes the Z — as, pf^ler to peal. 



je pele 

je pelerai 
nous pelerons 
je pelerais 
nous pelerions 



Q, que je pele 



tu peles 

tu peleras 
vous pelerez 
tu pelerais 
vous peleriez 
pele 

que tu p^les 



il pele 
ils pelent 
il pelera 
ils peleront 
il pelerait 
ils peleraient 
qu'il pele 
qu'ils pelent 
qu'il pele 
qu'ils pelent 



94. Conjugate in the same manner : — hourreler to torment — congelcr tc 
congeal — degeler to thaw — geler to freeze — harceler to torment — re^det 
to freeze again. 



or THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 



49 



95. Some of the verbs ending- witJi cfer~as, Jeter to throw, take a 
f?8cond t, m those tenses and persons only in which the letter t is followed 
by c, eSf ent. 



je jette 

je jetterai 
nous jetterons 
je jetterais 
nousjetterions 



a que je jette 



tu jettes 

tu jetteras 
vous jetterez 
tu jetterais 
vous jetteriez 
jette 

que tu jettes 



11 jette 
ils jettent 
il jettera 
ils jetteront 
il jetterait 
ils jetteraient 
qu'il jette 
qu'ils jettent 
qu'il jette 
qu'ils jettent. 



96. Conjugate in the same manner :—-cacheter to seal—dicacheter to un. 
seal— prq;e<cr to project— recac^efer to seal again. " 

^ 97. Some other verbs, also ending with eter, instead of taking a second ( 
m those tenses and persons in which the t is followed by c, es, evt, take 
a grave accent upon the e which precedes the «— as, acheter to buy. 

F j'achete tu achetes il achate 

., . ils achetent 

L J acheterai tu achlteras il achetera 

., , , . ils acheteronl 

N J achetejais tu ach^terais il acheterait 

ils acheteraient 

P achete qu'il achete 

., , , qu*ils achetent 

Q que J'achete que tu achetes qu'il achete 

qu'ils achetent. 
98 Conjugate in the same manner :—colleter to coll^r-^coqt^eter ro 
coc^et—decoUeter to uncover the neck-^itiqueter to l^hel-^suracheter t^ 
OYerpa,y'-trompeter to summon with sound of trumpet 



99. Conjugate also, in the same manner, all verbs ending with 



ecer — as, depecer 
emer — as, semer 
ener — as, mener 



to carve, 
to sow, 
to lead, 



ever — as, achever ^to finisl;, 
evrer — as, sevrer to wear. 



100. All verbs ending- with 

ebrer—as, celebrer to celebrate, 

^cer— as, rapiicer to piece, 

echer — as, lecher to lick 

^der— as, posseder to possess, 

^gler— as, regler to regulate, 

^gner— as, rtgner to reign, 

^grer— as, reintegrer to reinstate 

^guer— as, alleguer to allege, 

eler— as, reveler to reveal 

^mer— -as, blasphemer to blaspheme, 

^ner— as, alUner to alienate, 

^quer— as, hypotUquer to mortgage, 

^rer— as, esperer to hope, 

^ter— as, inquUter to make uneasy 

toer— a9» penitrer to penetrate 



50 



OBSERVATIONS ON SOME VERBS. , 



change the acute accent which is on the e of the last syllable but one 
(the penultimate,) into a grave accent^ in those tenses and persons m 
which that penultimate syllable is followed by e, cs, ent — as, esperer to 
nope. 



F j'espere 

L yespererai 

nous espererons 
^ j'espererais 

nous espererions 



que j'espdre 



tu esperes 

tu espereras 
vous espererez 
tu espererais 
vous espereriez 
esp^re 

que tu espere? 



il espere 
ils esperent 
il esperera 
ils espererons 
il espererait 
ils espereraient 
qu'il espere 
quails esperent 
qu'il espere 
qu'ils esperent. 



101 In verbs ending with cer — as, avancer to advance, a cedilla, thai 
s a small comma, (9) is put under the c, in those tenses and persons in 
shich the c is followed by a, 0, in order to preserve the soft sound the 

has in the infinitive present, and in other tenses and persons. See 
;age 11, Art. 40. Cedilla, 

102. In verbs ending with ger — as, negUger to neglect; the g having 
.he sound of J, an e mute must be put after the gj in those tenses and per 
tfons in which the g is followed by a, ; in order to preserve th« soun^ 
bf j, throughout the tenses. 

103. In the verbs ending with 

ayer — as, essayer to try, 

^yer — as, grass eyer to speak thiek^ 

oyer — as, employer to employ, 

uyer — as, appuyer to support, 

the y is changed into i, in those tenses and persons only, in which 
the y is followed by e, es, ent ; but y is preserved when followed by an? 
L»Ther letters, even when followed by i — as, essayer to try. 

TJie pronunciation of this verb Jmng very difficulty it is fignvcd 'tnd&'i 
every person-. 



A- essayer, 
e-se-y^, 


•e- essay ant, -e- 
^^e-yan, 


essay r'v 

^-se'-yt 


►F- j'essaie^ 

j.e-sa, 
tu essaiesy 

tu e-se,^ 
il essaie 

il ^-se. 


nous essayons, 
nou z.^-se-yon, 

VOUS essay ezy 
vou z.^-se-y^, 

ils essaient. 
il z.4-se. 




H- j'essayaisy 
j.^-se-ye, 

tu essay ais, 
tu e-se-ye,^ 

il essay ait. 


nous essay ions^ 
nou z.6-se-yion, 

VOUS essayiez.^ 
vou z,e-se-yier 

ils essayaient 
il 7.4-se-ve. 





OF THE FIRST CuNJ L GATIOiV. 



-L- 



j essay ai, 

tu essayas^ 
tu e-se-ya, 

il essay a, 
U e-se-ya, 

j'essaierai, 

j.e-se-r4, 
tu essaieras 

tu e-se-r^ 
ii essaiera, 

il e-se-ra. 



nous essayames, 
mm z.6-se-yani, 

voUvS essayates, 
vou 2,e-s8-yat, 

ils essayerent. 
il z.e-s^-yer. 

nous essaierons, 
nou z.e-se-ron, 

vous essaierez, 
vou z.4-se-re, 

ils essaieront. 
il z.e-se-ron. 



-?^ j essaierais, 

j.^-se-re, 
tu essaierais, 

tu 6-se-re, 
il essaierait, 

il ^-se-re, 

•P- 

essaie, 

qu'il essaie, 
k.il e-sd, 

-ft- que j'essaie, 

ke j.^-se, 
que tu essaies, 

ke tu ^-se, 
qu'il essaie, 

k.il ^-se, 

-s- que j'essayasse, 

ke j.^-se-yas, 
que tu essayasses, 

ke tu ^-sd-yas 
qu'il essay^t, 

k.il 6-se-ya, 

104. In verbs whose participle present ends with uant — as, saluam, 
from saluer to bow ; a diceresis is put upon the i, thus, ?, to cause tlie u 
and I to be pronounced separately in the first and second person plural of 
the imperfect of the indicative : nous salmons we bowed- — vous saluiez 
you bowed ; and of the subjunctive present : que nous salmons that we 
may bow — que vous saluiez that you may bow. 

105. All the verbs of that kind are found in the first conjugation, except 
zonclure to conclude — and exclure to exclude, which belong to the fourth, 
conjugation. 



nous essaierions, 

nou z.e-se-rion, 
VOUS essaieriez, 

vou z.e-se-rie, 
ils essaieraient, 

il z.e-se-re. 

essayons, 

6-se.yon, 
essayez, 

^-se-y6, 
qu'ils essaient. 

k.il z.e-se. 

que nous essayions, 
ke nou z.^-se.yion, 

que vous essayiez, 
ke vou zA se-yi^, 

qu'ils essaient. 
k.il z.^-se. 

que nous essayassions, 
ke nou z.6-se-ya-sion, 

que vous essayassiez, 
ke vou z.^-se-ya-sie, 

qu'ils essayassent. 
k.il z.^-se-yas. 



52 OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 

Of the Second Conjiigation. 

1 03. Tlie verbs of the second conjugation, like those of the 
first, are known by the termination of the present of the in- 
finitive. 

107. The present of the infinitive of the second conjugation 
has for termination ir — as, fin ir to finish. 

108. All verbs vrhose present of the infinitive end with ir 
to the amount of about 366, are of the second conjugation ; and, 
if regular, are conjugated like^mr to finish ; which is hereaf- 
ter conjugated to be used as a model. 

109. There are in the second conjugation about 294 regular 
^^erbs which take the termination of ^mr to finish, and, 92 ir- 
regular which are all conjugated in this volume, and which are 
to be found in the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, 
pagel62. 

110. To diminish the number of the irreg-nlar verbs of this conjuga- 
tion, several schemes have been invented. Among others, Levizac, in his 
grammar, has divided the verbs of this conjugation into four^ what he 
calls branches ; this plan, which is not. in accordance with any of oui 
French grammars, affords no advantage over the old. one, as every prac- 
tical teacher must have found out, to his great annoyance ; it is besides 
erroneous in many instances. I shall here mention some of the errors 
alluded to: page 151, Levizac's Grammar, sen iir, to feel, is there given 
as the model verb, of all the verbs composing the second branchy P^^g^ 150, 
among which, are, dor mir to sleep — redor mir to sleep again — ser vir to 
serve ; and several others. 

Now taking any tense cf the model verb, sen tir to feel; the present 
of the indicative, for instance, we shall have — 

je sen s, je dor s, je ser s, 

tu sen s, tu dor s, tu ser s, 

il sen t^ il dor i, il ser ty 

nous sen tonSy nous dor tons, nous ser tonSy 

vous sen tez^ vous dor tez^ vous ser tez^ 

ils sen tenty ils dor tenty ils ser tent. 

Takjng any other tense, the future, for instance, we shall have — 

je sen tiraiy je dor tii-ai^ je ser tiraiy 

tu sen tirasy tu dor tiraSy tu ser tiras, . 

il sen tira, il dor tiray il ser tira^ 

noas sen tirons^ nous dor tironSy nous ser tirons 

vous sen tirez, vous dor tireZy vous ser tirez^ 

lis sen tironty ils dor tironty ils ser tiront 

and »o on for the other tenses, which are by no means correct. The fact 
is, l^^at Levizac, deceived by the first three persons of the present of tht 
indiufLtive, which happened to be right, concluded, without further inquiry, 
that the rest would also be rijSfiit. 



OF THE SECOND COIVJUGATION 



These faults, and a great many others, are in tlie first edition of 
Levizac's ; since that first edition, tl^.e grammar has gone through nin& 
editions in England, and through sev<tn in America, and the same faults 
are still in it, although the preface of every edition announces that tha 
work has been thoroughly revised^ corrected, and improved, by the ablest 
masters. 

111. Hint. The best way for a pupil to ascertain whether a verb end- 
ing m the present of the infinitive, with ir^ is regular or irregular: he 
must look for it in the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, given at 
Dage 162, if met there, the scholar will be referred to the page where it is 
;}onjugated ; if not to be met in the above mentioned table, it is a r^^ulat 
cerb, and is to be conjugated like the model verb, ^wir to finish. 

112. Those who have already learned the verbs, will readily ascertain 
whether a verb of the second conjugation, is regular or irregular, if they 
remember that issant is the termination of the participle present, of aUthb 
regular verbs of the second conjugation. 

113. Conjugate in the same manner — as, fin ir to finish, 
the following verbs :— 

adouc ir to soften, 

cornpat ir to sympathise, 

demol ir to pull down, 

eblou ir to dazzle, 

eiabl i^ to establish, 

fourn it to furnish, 

] 14. For the fonnation of the compound tenses, se^ 4ge SS^ 

art. 96 and 6T. 



gem tr 
noire ir 


to groan, 
to blacken, 


per ir 
pun ir 
rempl ir 


to perish, 
to punish, 
to fill, 


sais ir 


to se' se. 



D4 



SECON'D CONJUGATION. FIXIR tO flTlish, 



•ami. anQ. te. ecrit. mere. etre. zdole. g"?te. op6ra. oter. tout, voiite. 
■at, arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB 

FiNiii tojinish. . (Affirmatively.) 





INFLNITIVE MOOD. 


• A- 


PRESENT, 


Fin ir 


tojinish 


-•- 


PAST or PERFECT, 




or compound of Ike present. 


Avoir fin i 


to have Jini shed 


-c- 


PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 


Fin issant 


Jinishing 


-D- 


COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESExVT 


Ay ant fin 2 


having finished 


"£- 


PARTICIPLE PAST OT PASSIVE, 


jfii\i 


finished 




INDICATIVE MOOD. 



fc fiTi. Is 

iiW fiu if 
li iiR il 

tioHS fin issons 
^-ous fin issez 
i!a fin iisent 



J'ai fin . 
tu as fi^i i 
il a fin i 
nous avans fin i 
vous avrJz fin i 
ils ont fill 

-H- 

Je fin 7'5*, 15 
tu fin issa^ 
il fin issaii 
nous fin ish.ons 
vous fin'mt«.<5 
ils fin issaici^^ 



f* avals fin '/ 
in avals fin « 
il avait fin i 
nous avions fin i 
^'ous aviez fin ? 
Is dvaient fin i 



PRESENT. 

I finish^ do finish^ or amfinishing 
thoufiriishest, dost finish^ or art finishing 
he finishes^ does finish^ or is finishing 
we finish^ dofiinish, or are finishing 
youfiyiish^ do finish^ or are finishing 
they finish^ do finish, or are finishing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound of the present. 
I have finished^ did finish^ or ,^avc 6fen 
thou hast finished^ didst finish, or /las^ been 
he has finished^ did finish^ or has been 
we have finished^ did finish^ or have been 
you have finished^ did finish^ or have been 
they have finished^ did finish^ or have been 

IMPERFECT. 

I finished^ did finish^ or was finishing 
thoufinishedst^ didst finish^ or wast finishing 
he finished^ did finish^ or was finishing 
tve finished^ did finish^ or were finishing 
you finished, did finish, ox were finishing 
they finished, did finish, or were finishing 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

I had finished or had been finishing 
thou hadst finished or hadst been finishing 
he had finished or had been finishing 
we had finished or had been finishing 
you had finish ed or had been finishing 
they had finished or fiad beenfinishing 



^ 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO Jiilish, ^O 

*mtti. mitr, jeune. jewne. hoite. V-jiie. ancre. tngrat. onde. W7i. ameN. 
*j, as * in plea jure. gn, as rS in unzon. u7, as ZZi in WiZ/iani 



-J" 

Je fin ts 
tu fin IS 
ii fin t7 
nous fin imej 
Yons Unites 
\h fin irent 

-K- 

J*eus fin i 
tu eus fin i 
il eut fin i 
nous eumes fin t 
vous eutes fin i 
•Is eurent fin i 

'L- 

Je fin 7 rat 
tu fin iras 
II fin ira 
nous fin zroTw 
vous fin ires 
.Is fin iron/ 



J'aurai fin t 
tu auras tin i 
il auras fin i 
nous aurons fin i 
vous aurez fin i 
J«i auront fiut 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

I finished or rfiif finish 
thou finishedst or didst finish 
he finished or did finish 
we finished or did finish 
yo^i finished or didfiimsh 
they finished or did finish 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or comjwund of the preterit, 

I had finished 
thou hadst finished 
he had finished 
we had finished 
you had finished 
they had finished 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will finish 
thou shall or wilt finish 
he shall or will finish 
we shall or will finish 
you shall or will finish 
they shall or ivill finish 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compoiLvd of ike future. 

I shall or will have finished 
thou shah or wilt hait finished 
he shall or will have finished 
we shall or will hart finished 
you shall or will have finished 
they shall or will have finished 

CONDITIONAL xViOOD. 



- N- 

Je fin irais 
tu fin irais 
il fin irait 
nous fin irtons 
vous finmes 
Us fin iraient 



J^aurais fin t^ 
or peussejin i 
tu aurais fin u 
or /u cusses fill i 
i] aurait fiti i^ 
01 i/ eut fir. I 



I should^ would^ could, or might finish 

thou shouldst, wouldst^ couldst^ or might si Jinn^h 

he should^ would^ could^ or might finish 

ice should^ would^ could^ or might finish 

you should^ would^ could^ or might finish 

they should^ would^ could^ or might finish 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

I should^ would^ could ^ 

or might have finished 
thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ 

or mights t have finished 
he should^ would^ could^ 

or m^ght have finished 
2 G 



50 



SECOND CONJUGATiO^. 



FiNiR to Jinish, 



*arai. one. ie. icxii, mere. ^tre. idole. g^te, opera, dter. t(mt. vo^te 
'^at, arm, twb. aXe, more, there, idiom, eel. opera, over, too. iooL 



nous aurions fin i, 
or nous eussionsjin i 
70US auriez finz, 
or vous eixssiezjifi i 
ils auraient fin i, 
or i/s eussentjin i 



we should^ ivould, could^ 
or might have finished 

you should^ would^ could^ 
or might have finished 

they should^ would, could, 
or might have finished 



Fin w 
qu'il fin me 
fin issons 
finmes 
qu'il s fin issent 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

finish {thou) 
let him finish 
let us finish 
finish {you) 
let them finish 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je fin isse 
que tu fin isses 
qu'il fin isse 
que nous fin issions 
que vous fin issiez 
qu'ils fin issent 



PRESENT, 

that 1 may finish 
that thou may st finish 
that he may finish 
that we may finish 
that you mai/ finish 
thai they may finish 



-R- 

Que j'aie fin i 
que tu aies 'An i 
qu'il ait fin i 
que nous ayons tin i 
que vous ayez fin i 
qu'ils aient fin i 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 

that I may havefinished 
that thou mayst havefinished 
that he may havefinished 
that we may havefinished 
that you may havefinished 
that they may havefinished 



-8- 

Que je fin me 
que tu fin issea 
qti'i! ^1 it 
que aous finmiorw 
que vous fin issiez 
qu'ils fin issent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might finish 
that thou mightst finish 
that he might finish 
thai we might finish 
that you might finish 
that they might finish 



Que j'eusse fin i 
que tu eusses fin i 
qu'il eut fin i 
que nous eussions fir. i 
que vous euseiez fin i 
qu'Us Jmssenl fin i 



i»LUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 

that I might have finished 
that thou mighcsi havefinished 
that he might havefinished 
that we might havefinished 
that you might /tare finished 
(hat they mig/ti Udrtfittishtf! 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR to finish. 57 



mwr. vnuv. jewne. jeiine. bozte. bo/lc. artcre. m^rat. wide. wn. aineN. 
j, as* in pleasure, gn^ as ni in u/iion. ?//, as //i, in Wi //i am. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 
FiNiR to finis ti. (Negatively,) 



Ne pas fin ir 
N'avoir pas fin i 



Ne fin issant pas 



INFINITIV^E MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

^0* to finish 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the presenL 
not to have finished 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Of ACTIVE. 

not finishing 



-D- COMPOUND OP THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayant pas fin i not having finished 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

.F- PRESENT. 

I finish not, do not finish, or am not 1 

thoufimshest not, dost not finish, or art noi 



Je ne fin is pas 
tu ne fin is pas 
il ne fin it pas 
nous ne fin issons pa& 
vous ne fin isses pas 
il ne fin issent' pas 

-G- 



he finishes not, does not finish, or is not 
ivefijiish not, do not finish, or are not 
you finish not, do not finish, or are not I 
they finish not, do not finish, or are not J 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 
or compound oj the present, 
Je n'ai pas fin i / have not finished, did not finish, or have not '] 

tu n'as pas fin i thouhast notfinished, didst notfinish,oT hast not 

il n'a pas fin i he has not finished, did not finish, or has not 

nous n'avons pas fin i we have not finished, did notfimish, or have not 
vous n'avez pas fin i you have notfinished. did not finish, or have not 



I Co 



kis n'ont pas fin i 



Je ne fin issai^ pas 
tu ne fin issais pas 
il ne fin issait pas 
nous ne fin issions pas 
Vous ne fin issiez pas 
ils ne fin issaient pa? 



)o n'avais pas fin i 
m n'avais pas fin t 
1 n'avaitpas fint 
40US n'avions pas fin i 
rous n'aviez pas fin i 
ds n'avaient pas fin i 






they have notfimshed, did noi finish, or haveyiot^ 

IMPERFECT 

I finished not, did not finish, or was 
thoufinishedst not, didst not finish, or wasi 
he finished not, did noi finish, or icas 
we finished not, did not finish, or ivere 
you finished not, did not finish, or were 
they finished not, did not finish, or were 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
I had notfiriished or had not been 
thou hadst not finished or hadst not been 
he had not finished or had not been 
we had notfinisned or had not been 
you had not finished or had not been 
they had not finished or had not been .1 



I 



> 



i. 



^' 



5S 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO Jirdsfl* 



^mm. dne, te. ecrit. mere. elre. idolc. g/ie. op^ra. oter. toiK. vuttl 
-a/, arm. tub, ale. mare, there, nliom. eel, opera, over. too. fool 



Je ne fin is pas 
tu ne fin is pas 
il ne fin it pas 
nous ne fin i?nes pas 
vous ne fin f^e* pas 
ils ne fin irent pas 



Je n'eus pas fin i 
tu n'eus pas fin i 
il n'eut pas fin i 
nous n'eumes pas fini 
vous n'eutes pas fin i 
Us n'eurent pas fin i 

Je ne fin irai pas 
tu ne fin rras pas 
il ne iin ira pas 
aous ne fin irons pas 
vous ne fin irez pas 
lis ne fin iront pas 



Je n'aurai pas fin i 
t,\x n 'auras pas fin i 
il n'aura pas fin i 
Qous n'aurons pas fin i 
/ous n'aurez pas fin i 
Js n'auront pas fin i 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

I finished not or did not finish 
(houfinishedst not or didst not finish 
he finished not or did not finish 
we finished not or did not finish 
youfiinished not or did not finish 
they finished not or did not finish 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
07- compound of the preterit 

I had not finished 
thou had St not finished 
he had not finished 
we had not finished 
you had not finished 
they had not finished 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not finish 
thou shall or wilt not finish 
he shall or will not finish 
we shall or will not finish 
you shall or will not finish 
they shall or will not finish 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or ivill not have finished 
thou shall or wilt not havefiiiished 
he shall or will not have finished 
we shall or will not have finished 
you shall or will not have finished 
they shall or will not have finished 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je ne fin itais pas 
tu ne fin irais pas 
il ne fin irait pas 
nous ne fin irions pas 
vous ne fin tries pas 
ils ne fin iraient pas 



Je n'aurais pas fin i, 
orje n^eusse pas fin i 
tu n'aurais pas fin i, 
or tu n'eusses pas fin i 
ij n'aurait pas fin i, 
or il rCeul vasfin i 



I should^ would, could^ or might 

thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldsi^ or mightsi 

he should, would^ could, or might 

we should, would, could, or might 

you should, would, could, or might ' 

they should, would, could^ or might \ 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 
I should, WQvM, could^ 

or might not have finished 
thou shouldst, ivouldst, couldst, 
or mights t not have finished^ 
he should, would, could, 
or 7night not havefijiishfA 






SECOND CONJUGATlOxN. FINIK tO Jhllh, 59 

"'tnwr. xi\ux. jewne. \tu\\Q. boite. bo/te. «?icre. wgrat. c.«ide. t*n. ameN. 
^j, as* in pleai'ure. gn^ as ni in umon. t7/, as //«, in Wif^^ani. 



nous ii'aurions pas fin ?!, 
rf r novj^ 71 tussions pas Jin t 
vous n'auriez pas rin t, 
or vous u'eassiez pas Jim 
ils a'auraient pas fin t, 
c-r i/jr rCeussentpasJin i 



we should, would, couldn 
or fUig/U not havejinished 

you should, would, could, 
or might not fiavejinished 

thtv should, would, could, 
or might 710 1 have Jinished 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 



Ne fin is pas 
qu'il ne fin isse pas 
ne fin issons pas 
ne fin isses pas 
<iu'ils ne fiaissent pas 



Jinish not or do noijinish (//tot^) 

Ze^ him not Jinish 

let us not Jinish 

^finish not or do not Jinish (j/ou) 

let them not Jinish 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



a- 

Que je ne fin isse pas 
que tu ne fin isses pas 
qu'il ne fin isse pas 
que nous ne fin issions pas 
que vous ne fin issies pas 
qu'ils ne fin issent pas 



that I may not Jinish 
that thou mayst not Jinish 
that he may not Jinish 
that we may not Jinish 
that you may not Jinish 
that they may not Jinish 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Que je n'aie pas fin i 
que tu n'aies pas fin i 
qu'il n'ait pas fin i 
que nous n'ayons pas fin i 
que vous n'ayez pas fin i 
qu'ils n'aient pas fin i 



that I may not have Jinished 
that thou mayst not havejinished 
that he may not havejinished 
that we may not havejinished 
that you may not havejinished 
that they may not have Jinished 



IMPERFECT. 



Que je ne fin isse pas 
4ue tu ne fin isses pas 
qu'il ne fin it pas 
que nous ne fin issions pas 
que vous ne fin issiez pas 
qu*ils ne fin issent pas 



that I might not Jinish 
that thou mightst notjiniah 
that he might not finish 
that we might not finish 
that you might not finish 
that they might not finish 



T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je n'eusse pas fin i that I might not haw finished 
que tu n'eusses pas fin i that thou mightst not havefinishM 
qu'il n'eut pas fini that he might not have finished 

qu»:nous ifcussions pas fini that we might not have finished 
one vous n'eussiez pas fini that you might not have finished 
qu'ils ireussenl pas fin l that they might not have finished 

2 o 2 ^' 



60 



SECOND CONJUGA.TION. 



FiNiR to finish. 



'arm. (ine. tc. <^crit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. op^ra. oter. towt. votltQ 
'"e^ arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

FiNiR to finish (Interrogatively. ) 



Fin i5-je 
fin is-tu 
(in it-}\ 
fin issons-noM^ 

fin 2^5C2?-VOUS 

fin issent-i\s 



Ai-je fini 
us-tu fin i 
a-t-il fin I 
avons-nous fin i 
avez-vous fin i 
ont-ils fin i 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do 1 finish or am I finishing 
dost thou finish or art thou finishing 
does he finish or is he finishing 
do we finish or are we finishing 
do you finish or are you finishing 
do they finish or are they finishing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have [finished or did I finish 
hast thou finished or didst thou finish 
has he finished or did he finish 
have we finished or did we finish 
have you finished or did you finish 
have they finished or did they finish 



-H- IMPERFECT. 

Pin issaiS']Q did 1 finish or was [finishing 

fin issais-iXL iidst thou finish or wast thou finishing 

Sn issait-i\ did he finish or was he finishing 

Un issions~no\is did we finish or were we finishing 

fin issies-voMS did you finish or were you finishing 

fin issaient-ils did they finish or were they finishing 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfecta 

avais-je fin i had I finished or had I been finishing 

avais-ta fin i hadst thou finished or hadst thou been finishing 

avait-il fini had he finished or had he been finishing 

Bvions-nous fin i had we finished or had we been finishing 

aviez-vous fin i had you finished or had you been finishing 

avaient-ils fin i had they finished or had they been finishing 



Fin i5-je 
fin i*-tu 
fin 27-il 
fin Imea-nous 
fin ftes'voua 
fin iren^- ils 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did Ifiiiish 
didst thou finish 
dia ne finish 
did we finish 
did youfi?iish 
did they finish 



SECOND CONJUGATION. 



FiNiR tojinuh. 61 



^mwr, mwr. jcwne. jewne. boite. bozte. ancre. ingrat. onde. wn* axaej» 
j, as * in plea s ure. g/i, as ni in u ni on. iV/, as //i, in Wi U< ani. 



Eus-je fin 2 
eub-tu fini 
eut-il fin i 
eumes-nous fin i 
eutes-vous fin i 
eurent-ils fin i 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit, 

had I finished 
hadsi thou finished 
had he finished 
had we finished 
had youfinished 
had they finished 



Fin irai-je 
fin iraS'ixx 
fin tVa-t-il 
fin irons-noMS 
fin irez-YOUs 
fin iront'ils 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall OT will I finish 
shalt or wilt thou finish 
shall or will he finish 
shall or will we finish 
shall or will you finish 
shall or will they finish 



Aurai-je fini 
auras-tu fin i 
aura-t-il fin i 
aurons-nous fin i 
aurez-vous fin i 
auront-ils fin t 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have finished 
shalt or wilt thou have finished 
shall or will he have finished 
shall or will we have finished 
shall or will you have finished 
shall or will they have finished 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Fin iraw-je should^ would, could .> or might I finish 

fin iraiS'tyjL shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst thoufinisM 

fin irait'il should, would, could, or might he finish 

fin iWo7W-nou9 should, would, could, or might we finish 

fin iries-vous should, would, could, or might you finish 

fin iraient-Ws should, would, could, or might they finish 



Aurais-je fin t, 
or efUAsi'jefin i 
aurais-tu fin i, 
or eusses-tufin i 
aurait-il fin i, 
or eut'ilfin i 
aurions-nous fin i, 
<fr eussions-nov^ fin i 
auriez-vous fini 
or eussiez'vous fin i 
auraient-ils fin i, 
Oi' cusscnt'ilsfin i 



PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

should, would, could, 

or might I have finished 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou havefinishea 
should, would, could, 

or might he have finished 
should, would, couldn 

or might we have finished 
should, would, could, 

or might you have finished 
should, would, could, 

or might i^tey have finished 



62 



SECOND CONJUGATION. FINIR tO fuiisk. 



Uim\. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. ioui. \ouX^ 
Kit. ann.iu\y. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

FiNiR to finish, (Negatively and Interrogatively ) 



Ne fin is-je pas 
tie fin i5-tu pas 
jie fin it'll pas, 
nb fin mo?x5-nous pas 
ne fin issez-voxxs pas 
ne fin issent-i\s pas 



N'ai-je pas fini 
n-as-tu pas fin i 
tt'a-t-il pas fin i 
a'avons-nous pas fin i 
n'avez-vous pas fin i 
!i'ont-ils pas fin i 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

do I notjinish or am i not finishing 
dost thou not finish or art thou not finishing 
does he not finish or is he notfinishing 
do we not finish or are ive notfinishing 
do you nU finish or are you not finishing 
do they not finish or are they notfinishing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the ■present. 

have I not finished^ did I not finish^ 

or have I not been finishing 
hast thou not finished^ didst thou noifinis/i^ 

or hast thou not been finishing 
has he 7ioi finished^ did he not finish^ 

or has he not be en finis] dng 
have we 7iot finished, did ive not finish^ 

or have we not been finishing 
have you not fi^iished^ did you not finish^ 

or have you not been finishing 
have they not finished^ did they not finish 

or have they 7iot been finishing 



Ne fin issais-}Q pas 
ne fin issais-ixi pas 
ne fin wsaiZ-ilpas 
ne nn issions-Yions pas 
ne fir mzes-vous pas 
ne fin issaient-il^ pas 



N'avais-je pas fin i 
n'avais-tu pas fin i 
n'avait-il pas fin i 
n'avions-nous pas fini 
n'aviez-vous pas fin i 
n'avaient-ils pas fin i 

-j- 

Ne fin 15- je pas 
ne fin is-tu pas 
ne fin it-il pas 
ne fin fme^-nous pas 
Re fin iteS'YOMS pas 
ne fin irtnMis pa.? 



IMPERFECT, 

did I not finish or was I notfinishing 
didst thou not finish or wast thou notfinishing 
did he not finish or was he notfinishing 
did we not finish or v;ere we notfinishing 
did you notfiinish or were you notfinishing 
did they not finish or were they notfinishing 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 
had I not finished or had I not been 
hadst thou not finished orhadst thou not been 
had he not finished or had he not been 
had we not finished or had we not been f 

had you not finished or had you not been 
had they not finished or had they not been } 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not finish 
didst thou not finish 
did he not finish 
did we not finish 
did you not finish 
did t/uti y^ot finish 



"r 



SECOND C0NJUGAT10>'. 



FiMR to Jinuh. 63 



^luur. rawr. jewne. jeuiie. boite. bofte. ancre. ingrai;. onde, tin. ames, 
*j, as 5 in pleasure, gn. as ui in n?iion. ill^ as IIU in Wi/Ziaiin. 



N'eus-je pas fint 
n'eus-lu pas fin i 
n'eut-il pas fin i 
n'eumes-nous pas fin i 
n'eutes-vous pas fin i 
n'eurent-ils pas fin i 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or covipound of the jyTeterit. 

had I not finished 
hadst thou not finished 
had he not finished 
had xvt ?iot finished 
had you not finished 
had they notfinished 



Ne fin irai-je pas 
ne fin iras-iu pas 
ne fin ira- t-il pas 
ne fin irons-nous pas 
ne fin ires-vous pas 
ne fin iron/-ils pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or ivill I not finish 
shall or wilt thou not finish 
shall or will he not finish 
shall or will we not finish 
shall or ivill you not finish 
shall or will they not finish 



N'aurai-je pas fin i 
n'auras-tu pas fin i 
n'aura-t-ii-pas fin t 
n'aurons-nous pas fin i 
n'aurez-vous pas fin i 
n'auront-ils pas fin i 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have finished 
shall or wilt thou 7iot have finished 
shall or ivill he not have finished 
shalioT will we not have finished 
shall or ivill you not have finished 
shall or will they not have finished 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne fin trai5-je pas 
ne fin irais-iM pas 
ne fin irait-\\ pas 
ne fin irions-noMs pas 
ne fin mes-vous pas 
ne fin iraieni-ils pas 



should^ wo aid ^ could^ or might 1 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst, or mightst thou 
should^ would^ could., or might he 
should^ would^ could^ or might ive 
should^ would., could, or might you 
shouldy would., could^ or might they 



N'aurais-je pas fin t, 
or n^eusse-jepasfin i 
si'aurai-s-tu pas fin i, 
or n^eusses-tu pas fin i 
n'aurait-il pas fini, 
or n''eut-il pas fin i 
n'aurions-nous pas fin 2, 
or n'' cuss ions-nous pas fin i 
n'auriez-vous pas fin t, 
or neussies-vous pasfi,n i 
n'auraient-ils pas fin i, 
or 7i^cus$eiU-ils vas /in i 



PAST, 

• compound of the present. 

should^ would., could., 

or might I not have finished 
shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst., 

or mightst thou not have finished 
should^ would, could., 

or might he not have finished 
should., would., could., 

or might we not have finished 
should., ivould^ could^ 

or might you not have finished 
tJtOuld^ would ^ collide 

or mi^Jtt they not hart finishtd 



04 OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION. 

Of the Third Conjugation. 

il5. The verbs of the third conjugation, like tho;se of the 
first a? 1(1 of the second, are known by the termination of the 
present of the infinitive. 

i iO. The present of the infinitive, of the third conjugation, 
[i IS for its termination^ oir — as, recevoir to receive. 

117. All verbs whose present of the infinitive ends with oir^ 
to the amoimt of 230, are of the third conjugation ; and if 
regular, are conjugated like recevoir to receive ; which is here- 
after conjugated, to be used as a model. 

118. There are in the third conjugation 7 regular verb;? 
only. The regular verbs of this conjugation are easily known, 
from the irregular ones ; they all 7 end with evoir^ in the 
present of the iujQnitive. 

119. There are about 223 irregular verbs in this conjugation ; 
ihey are all conjugated in this volume, and are to be found in 
the alphabetical list of all the irregular verbs, page 162. 

120. List of the 7 regular verbs, all conjugated like 
rec evoir to receive. 

aperc evoir to perceive, 

cone evoir to conceive 

dec evoir to deceive, 

perc evoir to collect taxes 

rec evoir to receive, 

d evoir to owe, 

red evoir to owe again. 

121. When the termination of any tense or person begins 
vvilh a, o, w, the c, which terminates the radical pari of the 
jve regular verbs — 

aperc evoir to perceive, 

cone evoir to conceive, 

dec evoir to deceive, 

perc evoir to collect taxes, 

rec evoir to receive, 

take a cedilla^ thus c, to change the hard sound the c would 
have before a, o, w, into the soft sound it has in the infinitive 
present, and in other tenses and persons, when before e, 

122. In conjugating d evoir to owe, and red evoir to owe 
ugain, on rec evoir, care must be taken to observe what is the 
r<idical part of these two verbs. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATIOIM. (j5 

1::^3. In the participle past du owed, from devoir to owe, ^ 
circumflex accent is put over the u to distinguish di^ owed, 
from du of the. 

124. The circumflex accent is put on du owed, in the mas- 
culine singular only. 

1 25. The participle past redu owed again, from redevoir to 
^v e again, takes no accent. 

126. Apercevoir to perceive, which is an active verb, is 
very often used as a reflected verb : thus, s^apercevoir (to per. 
ceive one's self of) that is, to notice. We say, apercevoir quel- 
que chose to perceive something — but we say, s^ apercevoir de 
qnelque chose (to perceive one's self of somethmg,) that is, to 
notice something. It must be remembered that the verb 
s^apercevoir^ requires the preposition de of, before its object , 
whereas apercevoir being an active verb, requires no preposition 
before its object. 

127. Apercevoir to perceive, forms its compound tenses with 
avoir to have, like all other active verbs. 

128. S'apercevoir to notice, is conjugated like apercevoir to 
perceive, with this difference ; that, like all other reflected 
verbs, it forms its compound tenses with itre to be, and takes 
two pronouns. See se lever to rise, page 92. 

129. For the formation of the compound tenses, see page 35. 
art. 86 and S7. 



66 THIRD CONJUGAllON. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 



•anil. dne. ie, ^crit. mere. ctre. idole. gite. opera, oler. tout. \ou^^. 
^tt/. arm. tub, aie, mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fooi. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Recevoir to receive. (Affirmatively*) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 



Rec evoir 


to receive 


-B- 


PAST or PERFECT, 




or compound of the present 


Avoir reg u 


to have received 


-c- 


PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE 


Rec evant 


receiving 


-D- 


COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PREJ 


\yant re^ w 


having received 


-E- 


PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 


Req u 


received 



Ie reg ois 
tu req ois 
d req oil 
jous rec evons 
170US rec eves 
«ls re<j oivent 



> a. te^M 

tu as reg u 

ii a reg u 

nous avons reg w 

vous avez reg w 

lis Ont TQ(^ II 
•H- 

Je rec evais 
m rec evais 
rl rec evait 
nous rec evions 
fous rec ernes 
lis rec evaieni 



Pavals reg m 
t\i avals re^ m 
i! avail req u 
fi'ius avions reg m 
V *5is aviez reg u 
avaient reg /£ 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ receive^ do receive^ or am receiving 
thou receivesty dost receive^ or art receivmg 
he receives^ does receive^ or is receiving 
we receive^ do receive, or are receiving 
you receive^ do receive^ or are receiving 
they receive do receive^ or are rece-win^ 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present 
I have received, did receive^ or have bten 
thou hast rec^v^td^ didst receive^ or hast been 
he has received^ did receive., or has been 
we have received^ did receive, or have been 
you have received, did receive, or hast been 
they have received, did receive, or have been 

IMPERFECT. 

/ received, did receive, or was receivi7ig 
thou receivedst, didst receive, or wast receiving 
he received, did receive, or was receiving 
we received, did receive^ or were receiving 
you received, did receive, or were receiving 
they received, did receive, or were receiving 

PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
I had received or had been receiving 
thou hadst received or hadst been receiving 
he had received or had been receiving 
we had received or had been receiving 
you had received or had been receiving 
ihejf had received or had be*n receiving 



rillRD CONJUGATIOJC. 



RE». iivuiK to receive* 8? 



^v^ur» mur jeune. jewne. boite. boite. ancre, ingrat. oni.a, un. aniir»N 
*j, as s in pleasure. gn^ as ni in umon. i7/, as /^i 'w Wi/aaiu. 



Jc re9 ics 
in re9 w* 
il re9 ut 
nous re 9 -^mc^ 
rous req utes 
ils re9 ureni 



J'eus reg ti 
tu eus rag u 
il eut reg li 
nous eumes reg u 
vous eutes reg w 
ils eurent recj i« 

Je rec errat 
tu recetTas 
il rec evra 
nous rec evrons 
vous rec evrcs 
lis rec evront 



J'aurai reg le 
tu auras reg u 
il aura reg u 
nous aurons reg ti 
vous aurez reg u 
ils auront reg ?^ 



-51- 

Je rec e^raz* 
tu rec evrais 
il rec e?;rai^ 
nous rec evrions 
vous rec evries 
ils rec evraieni 



J'aurais reg t^ 
or feus se ref u 
tu aurais reg w, 
or tu eussts th^ u 
\\ aurait reg u, 
w li eat ref u 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ received or did receive 
thou receivedst or didst receive 
he received or did receive 
we received or did receive 
you received or did receive 
they received or did receive 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
0? compound of the preterit. 

I had received 
thou hadst received 
he had received 
we had received 
you had received 
they had received 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will receive 
thou shall or wilt receive 
he shall or will receive 
we shall or ivill receive 
you shall or will receive 
they shall or ivill receive 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have received 
thou shali or wilt have received 
he shall or will have received 
we shall or will have received 
you "-hall or will have received 
they shall or will have received 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should.^ would, could, or might receive 
thou shouldstf wouldst, couldst, or mightst reeeiv 
he should, would, could, or might receive 
we should, would, could, or might receive 
you should, would, could, or might receive 
they should, would, could, or might receive 

PAST, 

or CDmpound of the present 

I should, icould, could, 

or might have received 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst 
~ or mightst, have received 
he should^ would, could 

or rnight have received 

2 H 



68 THIRD COjIJUaATlON. 



RECEYOIR 



to receive. 



»ami. dne te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. giio, opera, oter. iouU ^^oiiie 
^at. arm twb. ale, mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. toG> ^^\. 



nous aurions re9 ?/, 
or nous eussions re£ u 
vous auriez reg w, 
or 7;oi^5 tussles ref M 
ils auraiont re9 w, 
or iZs eussent reg u 



Re§ow 
qu'il re9 oive 
rec e?70iw 
rec e27e& 
quails re9 oivevit 



we should^ would, could^ 
or might have received 

you should^ would^ could^ 
or might have received 

they should^ would^ could 
or might have received 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

receive (thou) 
let him receive 
let lis receive 
receive {you) 
let them receive 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je recj oive 
que tu re9 oives 
qu'il re9 oive 
que nous rec evions 
que vous rec emez 
qu'ils re9 oivtnt 



PRESENT. 

that I may receive 
that thou mayst receive 
that he may receive 
that we may receive 
that you may receive 
that they may receive 



que j aie reQ u 
que tu aies re9 u 
qu'il ait re9 u 
que nous ayons re9 u 
que vous ayez re9 u 
qu'ils aient reg u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

that I may have received 
that thou mayst have receiveii 
that he itiay have received 
that we may have received 
that you may have received 
that they may have received 



Que je re9 uhse 
que tu re9 ^uses 
QK il re9 w 
qae nous re9 iLSsions 
que vous re9 v^sies 
qu'ils rec ussent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might receive 
that thou mightst receive 
that he might receive 
that we might receive 
that you might rueive 
that they might receive 



Que j'eusse re^ u 
que tu eusses re^ u 
qu'il eiit 109 u 
que nous eussions re9 u 
que vous eussiez re9 u 
qu'ils eusaent re^ u 



PLUPERFECT 

or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might have received 
that thou mtghtst have received 
that h( might have ru:eived 
that IV t might have received 
that you might have recctvtd 
that theu might have rtctivtd 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive^ 69 



^mi/r. inur. jeune. jeilne, hoite, bozte. ancre. ingrat. onde. un, anjem, 
'j, asj in pleasure. g?i, as ni in umon, iZ/, as /Zi, in Wi/Ziam. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Recevoir to receive, (Negatively. ) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

' 4- PRESENT. 

Ne pas rec evoir not to receive 

'B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
N'avoir pas reg u not to have received 

•C- PART[CIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Ne fee evant pas not receiving 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N'ayaHt pas reg u not having received 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Je ne reg ois pas 
tu ne req ois pas 
il ne reg oit pas 
nous ne rec evons pas 
vous ne rec evez pas 
Us no reg oiv-entpas 



I receive not^ do not receive^ or am not ^ 

thou receivest not^ dost not receive^ or art not 
he receives not^ does not receive^ or is not 
we receive not^ do not receive^ or are not ( |. 

you receive not^ do not receive^ or are not ^ 

they receive not^ do not receive^ or are not J 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINTTBt 
or compound of the present 

I have not received^ did not receive^ "»r have not ^ 
thou hast not received^ didst not receive^ or hast not I 

he has not received^ did not receive^ or has not ' 
nous n'avons pas re^ u we have not received^ did not receive^ or have not 
vous n^avez pas re9 u you have not received^ did not receive^ or have not 
ils n'ont pas re9 u theyhavenot received .,did not receive^ or have not^ 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

/ received not^ did not recetvt^ or was ^. 

thou receivedst not^ didst not receive^ or wasi 
he received not^ did not receive^ or was [ 

we received not, did not receive, or were 
you received not, did not receive, or icere 
they received not, did not receive, or were 

PLUPERFECT, 
jr compound of the imperfect. 

I had not received or had not been ) 

thou hadst not received or hadst not been 
he had not received or had not been 
nous n'avions pas reg u we had not received or had not been 
vous n'aviezpas reg u you had not received or had not been 
ils n'avaient pas reg u they had not received or had not been 



Je n'ai pas reg u 
tu n'as pas reg u 
il n'a pas reg u 



Je ne rec evais pas 
tu ne rec evais pas 
il ne rec evait pas 
nous ne rec evions pas 
<rous ne rec eviez pas 
ils ne rec evaient pas 
-I- 

Je n'avais pas reg u 
tu n'avais pas reg u 
il n'avait pas reg u 



W 



70 THXIID CONJUGATION. 



REOEVOIR 



to leceive. 



•ami aiie. te. ccrit. mere. elre. i'dole. g/te. op^ra. otor. iouU vowt« 
'^at, arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 



Jo ne re9 us pas 
tu ne re9 us pas 
il ne reg ut pas 
nous ne recj iimes pas 
vous ne re9 utes pas 
ils ne re<j urent pas 



Je n'eas pas re^ u 
tu n^eus pasreg?^ 
ii n'eut pas reg u 
nous n'eumes pas re^ u 
vous n'eutes pas reg it 
ils n'curent pas reg ?z 



Je ne rec evrai pas 
tu ne rec evras pas 
il ne rec evra pas 
nous ne rec evrons pas 
vous ne rec evrez pas 
ils p.e rec cvron/ pas 



Je n'aurai pas reg u 
tu n'auras pas regii 
il n'aura pas reg w 
nous n'aurons pas reg ?/ 
vous n'aurez pas reg w 
ils n'auront pas reg w 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ received not or did not receive 
thou receivedst not or didst not receive 
he received not or did not receive 
we received not oT-did not receive 
you received not or did not receive 
they received not or did not receive 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 
I had not received 
thou hadst not received 
he had not received 
we had not received 
you had not received 
they had not received 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

I shall r V will not receive 
thou shall or wilt not receive 
he shall or will not receive 
we shall or wilt not receive 
you shall or will not receive 
they shall or will not receive 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future 

I shall or will not have received 
thou shall or wilt not have received 
he shall or will not have received 
ice shall or will not have received 
you shall or will not have received 
they shall or will not have received 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Jo ne rec evrais pas / should^ ivould^ could^ or might not 

tu ne rec evrais pas thou shouldsl, wouldst^ couldst^ or mights/ >m»/ 

il ne rec evrait pas he should^ would^ could, or might not 

nous ne rec evrions pas 7ve should^ ivould^ could, or might not 

vous ne rec evries pas you should, would^ could, or might not 

ils ne rec evraient pas they should, would, could, or might not 



je n^aurais pas reg u, 
or jein^eusse pas reg u 
tu n^aurais pas reg u, 
or tu n'^eusses pas ref u 
il n'aurait pas reg u, 
or il rCeut pas re£ u 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

I should, would, could, 
or might not have received 

Ihou should si, wouldst, couldst, 
or mights t not have received 

he should, would, could, 
or might not have received 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 



%iMr. m?<r. jcune. jeune. bozte. hoite. ancre. mgrat. onde. un. anio^. 
*j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, i//, as tli^ in Wi//?am. 



nous n aunons pas 109 w, 
or nous rCtussions pas re^ u 
Fous n'auriez pas req k, 
cr fOM* rCeussiez pas re^ u 
^n n'auraient pas lequ^ 
•r Us neiissent pas re^ u 



we should^ v:ould^ could^ 
or might not have received 

you should^ woutd^ coiUd^ 
or might not have received 

they should^ would^ could^ 
or might not have received 



Ne re 9 ois pas 
^u'il ne reg oive pas 
ne rec ex'ons pas 
ne rec evts pas 
ra'ils ne rec; oivent pas 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

receive not or do not receive {thim) 

Let him not receive 

let us not ', "ceive 

receive not i r do not receive Qom) 

let them not receive 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD 



Que je ne re^ oive pas 
que lu ne re9 oives pas 
qu'il ne re9 oive pas 
que nous ne rec evions pas 
que vous ne rec evies pas 
qu'ils ne re9 oivent pas 



that I may n.\ receive 
that thou mayst not receive 
that he may not receive 
that we may not receive 
that you may not receive 
t}cai they may not receiv ■ 



Que je n'aie pas ie<;u 
que tu n'aies pas re9 u 
qu'il n'ait pas re9 u 
que nous n'aycns pas re9 u 
que vous n'ayez pas re9 u 
qu'ils n'aient pas 169 u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 

or eompoun d of the present^ 

that I may not have received 
that thou mayst not have received 
thai he may not have received 
that we may not have received 
that you may not have received 
that they may not have received 



Que je ne re9 usse pas 
que lu ne re9 v^ses pas 
qu'il ne re9 -dt pas 
que nous ne re9 visions pas 
que vous ne re9 ussiez pas 
qu'ils ne re9 ussent pas 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might not receive 
that thou migntst not receive 
that he might not receive 
that we might not receive 
that you might not receive 
that they might not receive 



-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Que je D'eusse pas re9 u that I might not have received 

que tu n'eusses pas re9 u that thou mightst not have received 

qu'il n'eut pas re9 u fhat he might not have received 

que nous n'eussiong pasre9 w that we might not have received 
que vous n'eussiez pas re9 u that you might not have ieceive4 
qu'ils n'ftussent pas rer; u that they mis:ht not have rrcexv/^A 

2 e 2 



72 THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive. 



^ami. ane. te. ^crit. mere. ctre. idole. gite. op^ra. oter. tout, voute. 
"^at. arm. tub. ale, mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Recevoir to receive. ( Interrogatimly.j 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Re9 015-je 
re? oiS'tvL 
reg oit-)! 
rec cvons-nous 
rec cves-vous 
req oiven^-ils 



Ai-je reg u 
as-tu reg li 
a-t-il re? it 
avons-nous re? m 
avez-vous re? u 
ont-ils re? u 

-H- 

Rec evaiS'}Q 
rec evais'txx 
rec €vai7-il 
rec mon*-nous 
rec cries-vous 
rec cvaienZ-ils 



PRESENT. 

do I receive or am / receiving 
dost thou receive or art thou receiving 
does he receive or is he receiving 
do we receive or are we receiving 
do you receive or are you receiving 
do they receive or are they receiving 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I received or did I receive 
hast thou received cr didst thou receive 
has he received or did he receive 
have we received or did we receive 
have you received or did you receive 
have they received or did they receive 

IMPERFECT. 

did I receive or was I receiving 
didst thou receive or wast thou receiving 
did he receive or ivas he receiving 
did we receive or were we receiving 
did you receive or were you receiving 
did they receive or were they receiving 



Avais-je re? u 
avais-tu re? u 
arait-il re? u 
Bvions-nous re? u 
■ aviez-vous re? u 
avaient-ils re? u 



Re? tw-je 
te? uS'tvL 
re? uMl 
te? nmef-notM 
re? i2/M-vou6 
r*^C urtnt-Ws 



PLUPER.FECT, 

or compound s/ the imperfect. 

had I received or had I been receiving 
hadst thou received or hadst thou been receiving 
had he received or had he been receiving 
had we received or had we been receiving 
had you received or had you been receiving 
had they received or had they been rueiving 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I receive 
didst thou receive 
did he receive 
did we receive 
did you receive 
did they receive 



THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RKCEVOIR 



to receivs, 7;\ 



^divr. mur, jewne. jeune. boite. hoiie. ancre, tngrat. onde, un, arnew 
^j, as s in pleasure. gn, as ni in union. tll^ as Ut in Wi/Ziam 



Eus-je re9 u 
eus-tu rcQ w 
out-il reg u 
eumes-nous leq u 
eutes-vous re5 u 
eurent-ils re<j u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

had I received 
hadst thou received 
had he received 
had we received 
had you received 
had they received 



Rec evrai-ye. 
rec crrflw-tu 
rec evrori'W 
rec crrorw-nous 
rec evres-yoMS 
rec evront-i\s 

-M- 

Aarai-je re9 u 
auras-tu re9 u 
aura-t-il re9 u 
aurons-nous re9 w 
aurez-vous re^ u 
auront-ils 109 u 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I receive 
shall or wilt thou receive 
shall or will he receive 
shall or ivill we receive 
shall or ivill you receive 
shall or will they receive 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have received 
shall or wUt thou have received 
shall or will he have received 
shall or will we have receit ed 
shall or will you have received 
shall or will they have received 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Rec evraiS'ie 
rec evraiS'iu 
rec evrait'U. 
rec evrions-nous 
rec evrieS'Yous 
rec evraient'ils 

-o- 

Aurais-je re9 «, 
or eussi'je ref u 
aurais-lu re9 u, 
or eusses'tu ref u 
aurait-il re9 w, 
or eiit'il re^ u 
aurions-nous re9 m, 
or eussions-nous ref u 
auriez-vous re9 w, 
or eussiez-vous ref u 
uuraient-ils re9 w, 
OT eussent'ils ref u 



should, would, could, or might f receive 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, or mightst thou re ^ivt 
should, would, could, or might he receive 
should, would, could, or might we receive 
should, would, could, or might you receive 
should^ would, could, or might they receivt 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

should, would, could, 

or might I Imivc received 
shouldst, woulast, couldst, 

or mightst thou have received 
should, would, could, 

or might he have received 
should, would, could, 

or might we have received 
should, would, could, 

or might you have received 
should, would, could, 

or might they have received 



T4: THIRD CONJUGATION. 



RECEVOIR 



to receive* 



■ami. rtiie. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. g^te. opera, oter. tout, voiUe, 
oJ. rtrin. iuh. ale. m«re^ there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fool, 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Reckvoih to receive. (Negatively and Interrogatively, ) 



Ne re9 o?«-je pao 
ne re9 ois-iu. pas 
ne re9 oit-\] pas 
ne rec evons-nous pas 
ne rec evez-voas pas 
ne req oivent-ils pas 



N'tti-je pas reg u 
n'as-tu pas reg u 
n'a-t-il pas reg u 
n'avons-nous pas re<j u 
n'avez-vous pas Teq u 
n'ont-ils pas reg u 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

d^ I not receive or am I not receiving 
dost thou not receive or art thou not receiving 
does he not receive or is he not receiving 
do we not receive or are we not receiving 
do you not receive or are you not receiving 
do they not receive or are they not recewing 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or coJiipointd of tke present 

have I not received^ did I not receive^ 

or have I not been receiving 
hast thou not received^ didst thou not receive 

or hast thou not been receiving 
has he not received^ did he not recsive, 

or has he not been receiving 
have we not received^ did we not receive^ 

or have we not been receiving 
have you not received^ did you not receive^ 

or have you not been receiving 
have they not received^ did they not receive 

or have they not been receiving 



Ne rec evais-^e pas 
ne re^: evais-tn pas 
ne rtc evait-i\ pas 
ne rec evions-noua pas 
ne rec eviez-Y0\i8 pas 
ne rec evaient-i\s pas 

-I- 

N'avais-je pas re9 u 
n'avais-tu pas re9 u 
n'avait-il pas re9 u 
n*avions-nous pas re9 u 
n'aviez-vous pas re9 u 
n'avaient-ils pas re9 u 



Ne re9 W5-je pas 
ne re9 us-tu pas 
ne 1*69 M^il paa 
ne re9 toes-nous pas 
ne re9 tltes-yous pas 
oe re9 urent-ils pas 



IMPERFECT. 

did I not receive or was I not receiving 
didst thou not receive or wast thou not receiving 
did he not receive or was he not receiving 
did we not receive or wefi^e we not receiving 
did you not receive or were you not receiving 
did they not receive or were they not receiving 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

had I not received or had I not been 
hadst thou not received or hadst thou not been 
had he not received or had he not been 
had we not received or had we not been 
had you not received or had you not b^en 
had they not received or had they net been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not receive 
didst thou not receive 
did he not receive 
did we not receive 
did you not receive 
did they 7*.i receive 



% 
^ 



THIRI> COXJUGATIDN. 



KKCEvoiR to receive. 75 



hawr. m?/.r. y.une. ]cune. hoiie, bozte. ancre. mgrat. onde. un, aiii8K 
^j, as ^ in plea s ure. gUy as- /?/i in u 712 on. i//, as //i, in \Vi /ii am. 



N'eus-je pas re9 u 
n'eus-tu pas recj u 
n*eul-il pas re^w 
u'eumes-nous pas re^w 
u'eutes-vous pas re^ u 
n'euront-ils pas reg u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

had I not received 
hadst thou not received 
had he not received 
had we not received 
had you not received 
had they not received 



Ne rec evrai-^e pas 
ne rec evras-tu. pas 
ne rec evra-i-il pas 
ne rec evrons-nons pas 
ne rec e^rcs-vous pas 
lie rec evront-ila pas 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or vjill I not receive 
shall or wilt thou not receipt 
shall or will he not receive 
shall or will we not receive 
shall or will you not receive 
shall or will they not receive 



N'aurai-je pasrc9w 
n'auras-tu pas re§ u 
n'aura-t-il pas re9 u 
n'aurons-nous pas re9 u 
n'aurez-vous pas re9 u 
n'auront-ils pas re9 u 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have received 
shall or ivilt thou not have received 
shall or will he not have received 
shall or will we not have received 
shall or will you not have received 
shall or will they not have received 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne rec cvraw-je pas 
ne rec evrais-i\i pas 
ne rec evrait-il pas 
ne rec evrions-nous pas 
ne rec evriez-vous pas 
ne rec evraient-'ila pas 



PRESENT. 

should^ would., could., or might ^ 
shouldst, wouldst., couldst^ or mightst ihmt 
should^ would., could., or might he 
should., would., could^ or might we 
should, would.) could, or might you 
should, would, could, or viight they 



N'aurais-je pas re9 u, 
or n^eussse-je pas ref u 
n'aurais-tu pas re9 u, 
or n^eusses-tu pas ref u 
n'aurait-il pas requ, 
or n'eut-il pas re§ u 
n'aurions-nous pas re9 w, 
or n'eussions-nous pas re^ i 
n'auriez-vous pas re9 u, 
or n^eussiez'vous pas reg u 
n'auraient-ils pas re9 u, 
or n^eussent-ils pas reg u 



PAST, 
* compound of the present. 

should, would, coulds 

or might I not have received 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst, thou not have received 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have received 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have received 
should, would, could, 

or might you not have received 
should, would, cGuld, 

or might they 7iot have received 



76 



OF THE FOl^RTH CONJUGATION 



Of the Fourth Conjugation. 

ioO. The verbs of the fourth conjugation, like tliose of the 
first, second, and third, are known by the termination of the 
present of the infinitive. 

131. The present of the infinitive of the fourth conjugation, 
has for its termination re — as, vend re to sell. 

132. All verbs, whose present of the infinitive ends with re, 
to the amount of about 240, are of the fourth conjugation ; and 
if regular, are conjugated like vend re to sell, which is here- 
after conjugated, to be used as a model. 

133. There are in the fourth conjugation 40 regular verbs 
which take the termination of vend re to sell. 



134. They 


are — 


append re 


to hang up, 


attend re 


to wait, to expect, 




to wait for, 


confond re 


to confound, 


correspond re 


to correspond, 


defend re 


to defend, 




to prohibit, 




to forbid, 


demord re 


to give up. 




to cease biting. 


depend re 


to take down, 




to depend on or uoon 


descend re 


to go down. 




to descend. 




to take down, 


ietend re 


to unbend, 




to loosen, 


detord re 


to untwist. 


distend re 


to distend, 




to extend, 


intend re 


to hear. 




to understand. 




to comprehend, 


^pand Tt 


to spread. 


^tand re 


to spread. 


fend re 


to cleave. 




to split. 


fond re 


to melt, 


mevend re 


to undersell, 



mord re 
morfbnd re 
parfbnd re 
pend re 
perd re 
pond re 
pourfend re 
pretend re 
refend re 

refond re 

remord re 
rend re 

repand re 
repond re 
retord re 
revend re 
sous-entend re 

survend re 
suspend re 
tend re 



tond re 
tord re 
vend re 



to bite, 

to make very cold, 

to melt equally, 

to hang, 

to lose, to destroy, 

to lay eggs, 

to split, to cut in two, 

to pretend, 

to cleave again, 

to split again. 

to melt again, 

to cast again^ 

to bite again, 

to render, to 

return, to give back, 

to spill, to shed, 

to answer, to reply, 

to twist again, 

to sell again, 

to understand, 

not to express, 

to sell too dear, 

to suspend, 

to hold out 

to stretcii outt 

to bend, 

to shear, 

to twist, 

to sell. 



1 35. All the other verbs whose present of the infinitive ends 
with re, and not included in the above list, are irregular, and 
are to be found in the alphabetical list of all the irregular 
*'0'-b&, page 162. 



t)F THE FOmTH CONJUGATION. 



1 Se. Those who have already learned the verbs, will readilv 
Ajicertain, without having recourse to the above table of thu 
regular verbs, whether a verb, whose present of the infinitive 
ends Avith re, is regular or irregular, if they remember tliat 
dant terminates the participle present of all the regular verba 
of the fourth conjugation, 

1:37. The third person singular of the present of the indica 
ve of this conjugation, consists of the radical part of the verb 
only, it does not take any termination. 

188. Observe, that when vendre to sell, like several othei 
verbs mentioned in page 8, art. 65, is conjugated Interroga- 
lively or Negatively and Interrogatively, the first person sin- 
gular of the piesont of the indicative, is not conjugated like 
other verbs; for the reason of this deviation, see page S, 
art. 65. 

139. For the formation of the compound tenses, see page 
35, art. 86 and 87* 



78 FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDKE 



to sell. 



him. ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. glte, op^ra. oter. tout, vowta 
^at, arm. tub. ale. mare, there, zdiom. eel. opera, over. too. fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Vendre to sell. (Affirmatively.) 



V end re 

-B- 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

to sell 



PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
to have sold 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

selling 

D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PEKOKS*' 

iyant vend u having sold 

E- PARTICIPLE PAST OT PASSIVE, 

Vend u soki 



Avoir vend u 
c- 
7end ant 



-F- 

Je vend s 
tu vend 5 
il vend 

nous vend ons 
vous vend es 
ils vend ent 



J'ai vend u 
tu as vend u 
il a vend u 
nous avons vend u 
VOUS avez vend u 
ils ont vend u 

-H- 

Je vend ats 
tu vend ais 
il vend aii 
nous vend ions 
VOUS vend ies 
ils vend aie/i^ 
-1- 

J 'avais vend t< 
tu avals vend u 
il avail vend u 
nous avions vend It 
voas aviez vend u 
ils ivaient vend u 



INDICATIVE MOOIX 

PRESENT. 

/ sell^ do sell., or am selling 
thou sellesl.^ dost selU or art selling 
he sells., does sell, or is selling 
we sell, do sell, or are selling 
you sell, do sell, or are selling 
they sell, do sell, or are selling 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE 
or compound of the present. 
I have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
thou hast sold, didst sell, or hast been selling 
he has sold, did sell, or has been selling 
we have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
you have sold, did sell, or have been selling 
they have sold, did sell, or have been selling 

IMPERFECT. 

/ soldy did sell, or was selling 
thou soldest, didst sell, or wast selling 
he sold, did sell, or was selling 
we sold, did sell, or were selling 
you lold, did sell, or were selling 
they sold, did sell, or were selling 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

I had sold or had been selling 
thou hadst sold or hadst been selling 
he had sold or had been selling 
we had sold or had been selling 
you had sold or had been selling 
ihtr, had sold or had been selling 



FOURTH CONJUGATiO.N. 



to sell. 



hi}UT, mui, jeune, jewne. bozte. holt^. ancie, i/igrat. onde. un. ameM, 
*j., as « in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. z7/, as lli^ in Wj /tiain. 



-J- 

ie vend is 
tu vend t5 
d vend i^ 
nous vend imes 
vous vend z^ea 
ils vend irent 

-K- 

J'eus vend u 
tu eus vend w 
il eut vend u 
nous eumes vend u 
vous eutes vend u 
ils eurent vend u 



Je vend rat 
tu vend rds 
il vend re 
nous vend rons 
vous vend res 
ils vend ro/i/ 



J'aurai vendu 
tu auras vend u 
il aura vend u 
nous aurons vend u 
vous aurez vend u 
ils auront vendu 



PRE TERIT DEFINITE. 

/ sold or did sell 
thousoldest^oY didst seli 
he sold or did sell 
we sold or did sell 
you sold or did sell 
ihey sold or did eell 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the prcteri*. 
I had sold 
thou hadst sold 
he had sold 
w€ had sold 
you had sold 
they had sold 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will sell 
thou shall or loilt sell 
he shall or will sell 
we shall or will sell 
you shall or ivill sell 
they shall or will sell 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have sold 
thou shall or loilt have sold 
he shall or ivill have sold 
we shall or will have sold 
you shall or will have sold 
they shall or ivill have sold 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Je vend rais 
tu vend rais 
il vend rait 
nous vend rions 
vous vend ries 
ils vend raient 



I should^ would^ couldy or might sell 

thou shouldsty wouldst^couldst^ or might^t sell 

he should^ would^ could^ or might sell 

we should^ would^ could^ or might sell 

you should^ would^ could, or might sell 

they should, would, could, or might sell 



or compound of the present. 
J'2iurais vend w, I should, ivould, could, 

vjrjeusse vendUy or might have sold 

tu aurais Yend v^ thou s/touUlst^ wouldst, couldst, 

or til f^usses rendu or mightst have sold 

il ;iiira>» vend Ut he should, would, could^ 

wf // eut vend a or rni^ht have sold 

2 i 



80 FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VKNDKK 



to sell. 



'ami. aiie. tc. ^crit. mere. etre. tdole. gzte. opera, oter. tout, vo?it« 
at. arm. t7ib. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fjol. 



nous aurions vend m, 
or nous eussions vend u 
vous auriez vend u, 
or vous eussies vend u 
ijs auraient vend m, 
©r Us eussent vend u 



we should^ would^ could,, 
or might have sold 

you should^ would^ could, 
or might have sold 

they should,) would^ could^ 
or might have sold 



Vend* 
qu'il vend e 
vend ons 
vend ez 
qu'ils vend eni 



IMPERATIVE MOOD, 

sell (thou) 
let him sell 
let us sell 
sell (you) 
let them sell 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je vend e 
que tu vend es 
qu'il vend e 
que nous vend ions 
que vous vend iez 
qu'il vend ent 



that I may sell 
that thou mayst seii 
that he may sell 
that we may sell 
that you may sell 
that they may sell 



Que j'aie vend u 
que tu aies vend u 
qu'il ait vend u 
que nous ayons vend u 
que vous ayez vend u 
qu'ils aient vend u 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the present^ 

that I may have sold 
that thou mayst have sold 
that he may have sold 
that we may have sold 
thai you may have sold 
that they may have sold 



Que je vend isse 
q 16 tu vend isses 
ju'il vend it 
que nous vend issions 
que vous vend issies 
q[u'ils vend issent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might sell 
that thou mightst stU 
thai he might sell 
that we might sell 
that you might sell 
that they might sell 



Que j'eusse vend u 
que tu eusses vend u 
qu'il eut vend u 
que nous eussions vend u 
que vous eussiez vend u 
Oii'iis eusseut Mind u 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might have sold 
that thou mightst have sola 
that he might hare sold 
Hint ire migh* hare sold 
that you might hart sold 
fhjii t/icy fiughl Uare ni^id 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. VENDRE tO ^elL 81 

^mwr. muT. jewne. jewne. bozte. bofte. ancxQ, mgrat. onde. un, araeN. 
*j^a.Sf in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. ill, as //i, in Wi //i am. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 
Vendre to selL (Negatively,) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

'A' PRESENT. 

Ne pas vend re not to sell 

-B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present, 
N'avoir pas vend u not to have sold 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne vend ant pas not selling 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

N 'ay ant pas vend u not having sold 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Je ne vend s pas / sell not, do not sell, or am not selling 

tu ne vend s pas thou sellest not, dost not sell, or art not selling 

il ne vend pas he sells not, does not sell, or is not selling 

nous ne vend ons pas ive sell not, do not sell, or are not selling 

vous ne vend ez pas you sell not, do not sell, or are not selling 

ils ne vend ent pas they sell not, do not sell, or are not selling 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je n'ai pas vend u I have not sold, did not sell, or have not 

tu n'as pas vend u thou hast hot sold, didst not sell, or hast not 

il n'a pas vend u he has not sold, did not sell, or has not 

nous n'avons pas vend u tve have not sold, did not sell, or have not 

vous n'avez pas vend u you have not sold, did not sell, or have not 

ils n'ont pas vend u they have not sold, did not sell, or have not 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Je ne vend ais pas / sold not, did not sell, oi was not selling 

tu ne vend ais pas thou soldest not, didst not sell, or wast not selling 

il ne vend ait pas he sold not, did not sell, or was not selling; 

nous ne vend ions pas we sold not, did not sell, or ivere not selling 

vous ne vend ie% pas you sold not, did not sell, or were not selling 

lis ne ve.¥id aient pas they sold not, did not sell, or ivere not selling 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or cowpound. of the imperfect. 

Je n'avais pas vend u I had not sold or had not been sellinf; 
tu n'avais pas vend u thou hadst not sold or hadst not been selling 
»1 n'avait pas vend u he had not sold or had not been selling 
«ious n'avions pas vend w we had not sold or had not been telling 
vous n'aviez pas vend u you had not sold or had not been selling 
lis n'avaient pa^ vend u they had not sold or had not been selling 



I' 



82 FOURTH GONJUGATiOJS. 



to selL 



^am\, due, Xe, c'crit. meie. etre. idole. g/te. opera, '^ter. towt, vo^te 
*at. anil. ti^b. ale. iiiiire. thfre. ?dio;n. eel. opera, over. too. fool 



Je ne vend is pas 
ta ne vend is pas 
il ne vend it pas 
nous ne vend imes pas 
vous ne vend ties pas 
ils ne vend ireni pas 



Je n'eus pas vend u 
tu n'eus pas vend xi 
ii n'eut pas vend u 
nousn'eumes pas vendw 
vous n'eutes pas vend u 
ils n'eurent pas vend u 



Je ne vend rai pas 
tu ne vend ras pas 
il ne vend ra pas 
nous ne vend rons pas 
vous ne vend rez pas 
ils ne vend ront pas 



Je n'aurai pas vend u 
tu n'auras pas vend u 
il n'aura pas vend u 
nous n'aurons pas vend u 
vous n'aurez pas vend u 
ils n'auront pas vend u 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ sold not or did not sell 
thou soldest not or didst nci st 
he sold not or did not sell 
we sold not or did not sell 
you sold not or did not sell 
they sold not or did not sell 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit. 

I had not sold 
thou hadst not sold 
he had not sold 
we had not sold 
you had not sold 
they had not sold 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will not sell 
thou shall or wilt not sell 
he shall or will not sell 
we shall or will not sell 
you shall or will not sell 
they shall or will not sell 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

I shall or vjill riot have sold 
thou shall or wilt not have sold 
he shall or icill not have sold 
we shall or unll not have sold 
you shall or imll not have sold 
they shall or loill riot have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



33 ne vend ims pas 
tu ne vend rais pas 
il ne vend rait pas 
acus ne vend rions pas 
vous ne vend ries pas 
ils ne vend raient pas 



Te n'aurais pas vend ?i, 
or j en'* eusse pas vend u 
iu n'aurais pas vend w, 
or tu n''eussespas vend u 
il n'aurait pas vend w, 
or U ntutpui^ vendu 



PRESENT. 

/ should^ would., could^ or might 

thou shouldst^ wQuldst., couldst, or mightst 

Tie should^ would^ could, or might 

we should^ would, could., or might 

you should^ vould., could, or might 

they should^ would., could^ or might 

PAST, 
or compound of the present 

I should., would^ could, 

or might not have sold 
thou shoiildst, wouldst., couldst^ 

or migntst not have sold 
he should., would., could^ 

or mU^ht not have sold 



FOl^BTH CONJUGATION. VENDRE tO SdL 83 

^rawr. iwiir j^une. je?/ne. boite. hoiia, ancTe, ingrat. OTide. un, amejc. 
*j, as 5 in pleasure. gn^ as ?ii in anion. ill^ as Z/i in With am* 

nous n'aurions pas vend i/., we should, would, could. 

or nous n'euss tons pas rendu or might not have sold 

v^ous n'aunez pas vend u you should, would, could, 

r vous n tussles pas vend a or might not have sold 

«s n'auraient pas vend u, they should, would, could^ 

I lis neussent pas vend u or might not have sold 

f- IMPERATIVE MOOD 

Ne vend s pas sell not or do not sell (jthtnC^ 

qu'il ne vend e pas let him not sell 

ne vend ons pas let us not sell 

ne vend es pas 5eZZ no^ or do not sell (j/ou) 

|u'ils ne vend ent pas let them, not sell 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je ne vend e pas that I may not sell 

que tu ne vend es pas that thou mayst not stu 

qu'il ne vend e pas that he may not seCl 

que nous ne vend ions pas that we may not sell 

que vous ne vend ies pas that you may not sell 

qu'ils ne vend ent pas that they may not sell 

-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Que je n'aie pas vend u that I may not have sold 

que tu n'aies pas vend u that thou mayst not have sold 

qu'il n'ait pas vend u that he may not have sold 

que nous n'ayons pas vendu that we may not have sold 

que vous n'ayez pas vend u that you m.ay not have sold 

qu'ils n'aient pas vend u that they may not have sold 

-S- IMPF.RFECT. 

Que je ne vend isse pas that I might not sell 

qu3 tu ne vend isses pas that thou mightst not sell 

qu'il ne vend*/ pas that he might not sell 

que nous ne vend issions pas that ive might not sell 

que vous ne vend isslez pas that you might not sell 

qu'ils ne vend issent pas that they might not sell 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the impcTfect. 

Que ji n'eusse pas vend a that I might not have sold 

que ta n'eusses pas vend u that thou mightst not have sold 

qu'il n'eut pas vend u that he might not have sold 

que nous nVussions pas vend u that we might not have sold 

que vous n'eussiez pas vend u that you might not have sold 

qu'ils u'euasenl pas vpud u that they might not have sold 

2 I 2 



Si FOURTH 0OX.IUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to sell. 



'./mi. ane. te. ^crit. mere. etre. tdole. g^te. opera. 5ter. tout, v uXt 
^.li, arm, twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. aIjoL 



CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB 
Vendue to sell (Intcnr^uth ^' ) 



INDICATH^ MOOR 



Cst-ce que j© vend st 

irend j-tu 

vend-il 

vend o/i5-nous 

vend cs-vous 

vend cn^-ils 



do I sell or am I selling 
dost thou sell or art thou selling 
does he sell or is he selling 
do we sell or are we selling 
do you sell or are you selling 
do they sell or are they selling 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 



Ai-je vend u 
as-tu vend u 
a-t-il vend u 
avons-nous vend u 
avez-vous vend u 
ont-ils vend u 

-H- 

Vend ais-JQ 
vend ais-ia 
vend ait'il 
vend ions-nous 
vend ieS'\0U3 
vend aient'ih 



Avais-je vend u 
avais-tu vend u 
avait-il vend u 
avions-nous vend u 
aviez-vous vend u 
avaieni-ils vend u 

-j- 

Vend i*-je 
vend if-tu 
vend it'ii 
vend imes-no\i8 
vend erc*-vous 
*''nd irent-iiS 



have I sold or did I sell 
hadst thou sold or didst thou sell 
has he sold or did he sell 
have ive sold or did we sell 
have you sold or did you sell 
have they sold or did they sell 

IMPERFECT. 

did I sell or was 1 selling 
didst thou sell or ivast thou selling 
did he sell or rvas he selling 
did we sell or were we selling 
did you sell or were you selling 
did they sell or were they selling 

PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

had I sold or had I been selling 
hadst thou sold or hadst thou been ielM^ 
had he sold or had he been selling 
had we sold or had we been selling 
had you sold or had you been Belling 
had ihty sold or had they been selling 

PRETKRIT DEFINITE. 

did I sell 
didst thou sell . 
did he sell 
did we sell 
did you sell 
did they sell 

t See page 8, art. 65. 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



\ENDRE 



to sell 



*mMr. mwr. jewne. jeunt, hoite. bozte. ancre, mgrat onde. un, aiue?* 
^j, as» in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. ill, as Hi, in Wi ^a am. 



Eas-je vend u 
eus-tu vend u 
;3ut41 vend u 
eumes-nous vend u 
iiiites-vous vend u 
curent-ils vendu 

-L- 

Vend rai-je 
vend ras-tu 
vend ra-t-il 
vend rorw-nous 
vend rcs-vous 
vend ron/-ils 



IRETEBIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 
had I sold 
hadst thou sold 
had he sold 
had we sold 
had you sold 
had they sold 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I sell 
shall or wilt thou sell 
shall or will he sell 
shall or ivill we sell 
shall or will you sell 
shall or will they sell 



Aurai-je vend u 
auras-tu vend u 
aura-t-il vend u 
aurons-nous vend u 
aurez-vous vend u 
auront-il vend u 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or will I have sold 
shall or wilt thou have sold 
shall or will he have sold 
shall or will we have sold 
shall or will you have sold 
shall or will they have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

N- PRESENT. 

Vend rais'ie should, would, could, or might I sell 

vend raiS'tu. shouldst, wouldst^ couldst, or mightit tno> 

vend rat/ -il should, would, could, or might he sell 

rend rttm^-nous should, would, could, or might we sell 

vend rieS'Yous should, would, could, or might you sell 

vend raient^iis should^ ivould, could, or might they sell 



Aurais-je vend w, 
or eussS'je vend u 
aurais-tu vend u, 
or eusses'tu vendu 
aurait-il vend u, 
or eut'il vendu 
aurions-nous vendw, 
or eussiens-nous vend u 
tturiez-vous vend u, 
or evssies'vous vend u 
auraient-ils vend u, 
or c assent- lis rend u 



FAST, 
-• compound of the present 

should, would, could, 

or might I have sold 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might he have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might we have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might you have sold 
should, wou^d, could, 

or mis[ht they have soil 



^6 FOURTH CON.ILGATION. 



VEND HE 



to sell 



aim. one. te. ecrit. m^re. etre. idole. g'^'te. op^ra. dter. tout. vai2te 
^i7f. arm. twb. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REGULAR VERB. 

Vei^dre to sell. (Negatively and Interrogatively/) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

.F- PRESENT. 

Est-ce que je ne vend s pas do I not sell or am I not selling 

ne vend s-i\i pas dost thou not sell or art thou not selling 

ne vend-il pas does he not sell or is he not selling 

ae vend o/w-nous pas do we not sell or are we not selling 

ne vend es-vous pas do you not sell or are you not selling 

ne vend eii/-ils pas do they not sell or are they not selling 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

have I not sold^ did I not sell^ 

or have I not been selling 
hast thou not sold^ didst thou not sell^ 

or hast thou not been selling 
has he not sold^ did he not sell, 

or has he not been selling 
have we not sold^ did we not sell, 

or have we not been selling 
have you not sold^ did you not sell, 

or have you not been selling 
have they not sold^ did they not sell, 

or have they not been selling 



?f'ai-je pas vend u 
n'as-tu pas vend u 
n'a-t-il pas vend w 
n'avons-nous pas vend u 
a'avez-vous pas vend u 
n'ont-ils .pas vend u 



Ne vend ais-\Q pas 
n? ypnu ais-iu. pas 
re 7end ait-i\ pas 
ne vend ions-nows pas 
ne 7ond ^es-vous pas 
ne vend aien/-ils pas 



N'avais-je pas vend u 
n'avais-tu pas vend u 
n^avait-il pas vend u 
Si'avions-nous pas vend u 
n'aviez-vous pas Yendi u 
n'avaient-ils pas vend u 

Ne vend is-je pas 
ne vend u-tu pas 
lie vend li-ii pas 
ae vend imes nous pas 
ne YQnd ites-yous pas 
f e vend ir^Mt-Ws ]ins 



IMPERFECT. 

did I not sell or was I not selling 
didst thou not sell or wast thou not selliiig 
did he not sell or was he not selling 
did we not sell or were ive not selling 
did you not sell or were you not selling 
did tJiey not sell or ivere they not selhng 

PLUPERFECT, 
compound of the imperfect, 
had I not sold or had I not been 
hadst thou not sold or hadst thou not been 
had he not sold., or had he not been 
had we 7Wt sold or had we not been 
had you not sold or had you not been 
had they not sold or had they not been 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not sell 
didst thou not sell 
did he not sell 
did we not sell 
did you tiot sell 
did tliei^ no( sell 



5. 



i 



FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



VENDRE 



to stiL y? 



^ini^r. mitr. jeune. jeiiiie. bnit^. bo?te. ancre., mgrat. oride. un, amoN 
''j, as s in pleasure. g"n, as ni in wnion. ilU as //i, in WiZ/iam 



N'eus-je pas vend m 
n'eus-tu pas vend u 
n'eut-il pas vend u 
n'*eumes-nous pas vend u 
n'eiites-vous pas vend u 
n'eurent-ils pas vend u 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

had I not sold 
hadst thou not sold 
had he no* 3old 
had ive not sold 
had you not sold 
had they not sold 



Ne vend rai-je pas 
ne vend ras-\M pas 
ne vend ra-t-il pas 
ne WQna rons-nous pas 
no vend rez-YOMS pas 
ne vend ront-'\\s pas 



N'aurai-je pas vend u 
n'auras-tu pas vend u 
n'aura-t-ii pas vend u 
n'aurons-nous pas vend u 
n'aurez-vous pas vend u 
n'auront-ils pas vend u 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not sell 
shall or wilt thou not sell 
shall or will he not sell 
shall or will we not sell 
shall or iviU you not sell 
shall or will the^ not sell 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

shall or will I not have sold 
shall or wilt thou not have sold 
shall or will he not have sold 
shall or will we not have sold 
shall or will you not have sold 
shall or ivill they not have sold 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne vend rais-^e pas 
ne vend rais-lu pas 
ne vend railAl pas 
ne vend r*ow5-nous pas 
ne vend ries-vons p^s 
ne vend raient-ils pas 



PRESENT. 

should^ wouldj could, or 7night I '] 

shouldst, ivDiUdst^ couldst, or mighist thou 
should, w'^.dd, could, oi might he 
should. x-?%ild, could, or might we 
should^ wo dd, could, or might you 
should, would, could^ or might they 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



N'aurais-je pas vend m, 
or n^eusse-je pas vend u 
n^aurais-tu pas vend w, 
or n'eussts-tu pas vend u 
n'aurait-il pas vend u, 
or n''eiit-il pas vend u 
n'aurions-nous pas vend u, 
or n^tuss ions-nous pas vend u 
n'auriez-vous pas vend ?^, 
or neussies-vous pas vend u 
n*auraient-ils pas vend w, 
or n'^e absent -Lis pas rc7id u 



should, would, could, 

or might I not have sold 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou not have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have sold 
should^ would, coutd^ 

or might you not have sold 
should, would, could, 

or might thty not have sottf 



88 OF PRONOMINAL AND REFLECTED VERBS. 

Of Pronominal Verbs. 

140 The Pronominal verbs, are those in which each per&on 
yi conjugated through all the tenses, with two personal pro- 

nOUJiS. 

141. When the verbs begin with a consonant or an h 
a -pi rated, the two pronouns are — 

Singular. Plural, 

je me / myself nous nous we ourselves^ 

tu te thou thyself *vous vous you yourselves^ 

il se he himself ils se they themselves^ 

elle se she herself elles se they themselves* 

* Sometimes vous vous you yourself, for thou thyself: see page 6 art. 55. 

142. When the verbs begin with a vowel or an h mute, the 
{^o pronouns take the following form : — 

Singular- Plural, 

je m' I myself nous nous we ourselves^ 

t J t' thou thy self y *vous vous you yourselves^ 

il s' he himself ils s' they themselves^ 

elle s' she herself elles s' they themselves. 

Sometimes vous vous you yourself for thou thyself: see page 6, art. 55. 

143. The pronominal verbs, comprise the refected verbs, 
and the reciprocal verbs. 

Of Refected Verbs. 

144. There are active and neuter reflected verbs. 

145. A reflected verb is active^ v/hen the action of the verb 
*ji.ils upon the subject — as, je me flatte I flatter myself — il se 
loje he praises himself. 

146. Almost all the active verbs are susceptible of being 
used as reflected verbs. 

147. A reflected verb is neuter, when it indicates only a state 
or a disposition of the subject — SiS,je me repens 1 repent. 

148. There are also unipersonal or impersonal refected 
Kerbs ; these are only used in the third person singular ; active 
verbs frequently assume this form, in a passive sense, for the 
sake of brevity and energy — as, il se bdtit beaucoup de maisons 
for beaucoup de maisons sont bdties there are a great many 
nouses building — il se donnera une grande bataille for vne 
grande bataille sera donnee a great battle will be fought. 

14j:I. All the simple tenses of the reflected verbs are con 
*ugated like those of the verbs of the respective conjugatiouN 



OF RECIPROCAL VERBS. Sf* 

to which they belong ; for instance, se lev er to rise, takes tk*i 
same terminations as par ler to speak — s'enrich ir to grow rich, 
takes^ the same terminations as fin ir to finish. 

149. When a reflected verb is formed with an irregular verb^ 

il is conjugated like the irregular verb would be, if not used as a 

reflected verb, that is with two pronouns ; for instance, se ser vir 

10 make use of, will be conjugated like ser vir to serve, see 

age] 31. 

151. All the compound tenses of all the reflected verbs, 
without exception, are conjugated with the auxiliary, etre to be, 
although they be all conjugated in English with the auxiliary 
dvoir to have. 

152. In compound tenses, the participle past ii ust agree in 
f^ender and number, with the nominative or subject of the verb. 

je me suis leve (a gentleinan,) I have riseuy 

je me suis levee (a lody,) I have Hsen, 

nous nous sommes levts {gentlemen^) we have risen, 

nous nous sommes levees (ladies,) rve have risen. 

152. When a reflected verb is governed in the infinitive 
mood by another verb, the pronoun se, which precedes the pre- 
sent of the infinitive, must be made to correspond with the 
nominative of the first verb, thus — 

je veux me moquer de lui / wish to laugh at him, 

tu veux te moquer de lui thou wishest to laugh at him^ 

vl veut se moquer de lui he wishes to laugh at him, 

elle veut se moquer de lui she wishes to laugh at him^ 

nous voulons nous moquer de lui we wish to laugh at him, 

vous voulez vous moquer de lui you wish to laugh at him, 

ils veulent se moquer de lui they wish to laugh at him, 

elles veulent se moquer de lui they wish to laugh at him, 

Pupils are very liable, if not put on their guard, to express tnsmselves 
thus — je veux se moquer de lui — tu veux se moquer de lui, &c., because ee 
is generally put before the infinitive present of all reflected verbs. 

Of Reciprocal Verbs. 

154. A verb is reciprocal, when it expresses that two oi 
more nominatives or subjects act upon each other. 

155. Reciprocal verbs are conjugated like reflected verbs, 
both in their simple and in their compound tenses ; but they 
have no singular as they express the reciprocal action of per- 
sons or of things upon each other , for instance, John and 
Joseph will say. 



\h} 



LJST OF ilEFLECTED VEHBS. 



fstj aous nous sacourons Pun i'autre we assist one another- 

Mary and Sarah will say, 
?{/, nous nous secourons Tune Tautre we assist one another. 

John ^ Joseph^ Paul, and any number of others will say, 
3<i, nous nous secourons les uns ies autres we assist one anoiha 

Mary, Sarah, Rebecca, and any number of others will say, 
1^^, nous nous secourons les unes les autres we assist one another 

156. Remark that when two persons only, are the nomina- 
tives or subjects of the verb, one another, is put in the singular 
\n French ; and if both persons, or one only, is of the masculine 
gender, one another is rendered by Fun F autre as in the 1st 
example ; but if both persons are of the feminine gender, ont 
another is rendered by Fune V autre, as in the 2d example. 

157. When more than two persons are the nominatives or 
subjects of the verbs, then one another is put in the plural in 
French ; and if all the persons, or one only, is of the masculine 
gender, one aiiother is rendered by les uns les autres, as in iho 
3d example ; but if all the persons are of the feminine gender, 
one another is rendered by les unes les autres, as in the 4{}i 
example. 

153. A list of Verbs, wliich, though not admitting in English 
the pronouns oJie^s-seJf, inyself, thyself, himself, herself, our^ 
selves, yourselves, themselves, are nevertheless reflected ir 
French. 



to abstain 
to agree 
to apply 
to hatke 

^0 bear up against 
to be angry 
to be offended 
to heco}ne liquid 
to be dying 
tn be eager 
to be eclipsed 
.0 begin to thrive 
/> be moved 
to be obstinate 
tu be out of con- 
ceit imth 
to be renewed 
io he resolved, 
iG be silent 
to be wart 

fn hc(i£.t 



s'abs^cnir, 

s'acci/rdor, 

s'adresser, 

se baigiier, 

se raidir, 

se facher, 

se facher, 

se liquefier, 

se mourir, 

s'empresser, 

s'eclipser, 

se remplumer, 

s'attendrir, 

s'opiniatrer, 

> se degouter, 

se renouveler, 
se resoudre, 
se taire, 
se g-arder, 
s*epanonir, 
by vanter. 



to break loose 



ito catch cold 

\to care for 

\to complain 

ko come forward 

\to confer 

to congeal 

to creep into 

to delight in 

to delight in 

to diminish 

to desist 

to discharge 

to discourse with^ 

to distrust 

to determine 

to elapse 

to endeavour 

to exclaim 

to expect 

to evaporate 

to fade- away 



se dechainer, 

s'enrliurnei% 

S3 soiicier, 

se plaindre, 

s'a-vancer, 

s'aboucher, 

se figer, 

se g-lisser, 

se plaire, 

se complaire, 

s'apetisser, 

se desir.ter, 

s'acquitter, 

s'entretenir. 

se defier, 

se determiner, 

s'ecouler, 

s'efforcer^ 

se recrier, 

s'attendre, 

s'evaporer, 

se i^^trii. 



LIST OF REFLECTED VERKS* 



9! 



t* faint aicay 
tv fall asleep 
to fall asleep again 
to fa' I furiously ^ 

upon ^ 

to fall tooth and ) 

nail upon \ 

to fancy 
to fancy 
iG new feather 
to floik in crowds 
to flow out 
to fly away 
tojly into a passion 
to gangrene 
to get intoxicated 
to get palsied 
to get preferment 
to get np 
to get weary 
to give over 
to give up 
to go away 
to go forward 
to go to bed 
to grieve 
to jrow tetter 
to grow hold 
to grow di owsy 
to grow familiar 
to grow impatient 
to grow milder 
to grow pool 
to grow proud 
to grow rtch 
to grow tired 
to heal 
to inqtire 
to intermeddle 
to intermeddle 
to keep from 
to kneel down 
to laugh at 
to lay hold of 
to league 
to lean on one'^s 

elbow 
to lean upon 
to make haste 
to make haste 
to make one''s escape 
to moke one''s escape 
to make an alliance 
io marry 
t& ^teddlf with 



s'^vanouir, 
s'endormir, 
se rendormir, 

s'acharner, 

s'acharner, 

se figurer, 

s'imaginer, 

se remplumer, 

B'attrouper, 

s'ecouler, 

s'envoler, 

s'emporter, 

se gangrener, 

s'enivrer, 

se paraliser, 

s'avancer, 

se lever, 

s'ennuyer, 

se desister, 

se demettre, 

s'en aller, 

s'avancer, 

se coucher, 

s'attrister, 

s'amender, 

s'enhardir, 

s'assoupir, 

se familiariser, 

s'irnpatienter 

se radoucir 

s'appauvrir, 

s'enorgueillir, 

s'enrichir, 

se lasser, 

se guerir, 

s'enquerir, 

s'entremettre, 

s'irig-erer, 

se garder, 

s'agenouiller, 

S8 moquer 

se saisir, 

se liguer, 

s'accouder, 

s'appuyer, 
se dep^cher, 
se hater 
sVvader, 
s'echapper, 
s'allier, 
se marier 
«e meler. 



to melt 
to mistake 
to mistrust 
to move forward 
to mutiny 
to oppose^ 
to overflow 
to paint 
to perceive 
to persist 
to putrefy 
to quitone^s country 
to rebel 
to recant 
to rejoice 
to remember 
to remember 
to repent 
to resign 
to retract 
to rise 

to run into debt 
io run away 
to seize 
to sell 
to set off 
to shrink 
to sit down 
to sit down at table 
to slip 
to stay 
to Gteal away 
to stick to 
to stiffen 
to stoop 
to stop 
to strive 
to struggle 
to submit 
to subscribe 
to surrender 
to take a strong ^ 
fancy S 

to take delight in 
to take offence 
to take pet 
to take refuge 
to take rest 
to take root 
to trust 

to vanish atony 
to walk 
to withdraw 
to wonder 
to wonder 



se fondi e^ 
se iiieprendn-. 
se mefier, 
s'avancer, 
se mutiner, 
s'opposer 
se debordai, 
se farder, 
s'apercevoir, 
s*obstiner, 
se putrefier, 
s*expatrier, 
se revoiter, 
se d^dirt^ 
se rejouir, 
se souvenir, 
se ressouveiiir, 
«e repantir, 
se demettre, 
se r^tracter, 
se lever, 
s'endettei, 
s'eiifuir, 
se saisir, 
se vendre, 
s'acheminei, 
s'apetisser, 
s'asseoir, 
s'attabler, 
se glisser, 
s'arr^ter, 
s'esquiver, 
s'attacher, 
se raidir, 
se baii<ser, 
s'arreter, 
s'eflbrc.er, 
se debattre, 
se soameUre. 
s'aboiiner, 
so rendre, 

s'entetcr, 

se piaire, 
se fonnalisi'i, 
se picjuer, 
se refugier, 
se reposer, 
s'enracinei, 
se fier, 
s'eclipsor, 
se proraerier. 
sc retinn-, 
s'6 tonne r, 
e tjmerveilier, 



92 PRONOMINAL VERB'S. 

'ami, 'me. ie, icrii. mere. ctre. idole. giie, op^ra. oter. tout, vodt© 
"^ It. rtiiri. l7^b. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel, opera, over. too. hoi 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

^K LEVKR to rise. (Affirmatively.) 

INFINITIVE MOOD, 

-A- PRESENT. 

Se lev tT to rise 

-B* PAST or PERFECT, 

or oomp ound of the p resent. 
S'^tre lev i to have risen 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Se iev arU rising 

-O- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

S'^tant lev i having risen 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 

Lev i risen 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT, 

Je me l^v c / rise^ do rise, or am rising 

tu te lev es thou risest^ dost rise^ or art rising 

il se lev c he rises ^ does rise^ or is rising 

nous nous lev ons we rise^ do rise, or are rising 

vous vous lev ez you rise, do rise, or are rising 

lis se lev ent they rise, do rise, or are rising 

-U- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

Je me suis lev c / have risen, did rise, or have been ruing 

tu t'es lev ^ thou hast risen, didst rise, or hast been rtst7i§ 

il s'esc lev i he has risen, did rise, or has been rising 

nous nous sommes lev is we have risen, did rise, or have been rising 
voas vous etes lev is you have risen, did rise, or have been rising 
lis «e sont lev is they have risen, did rise, or have been irising 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Je me lev ais I rose, did rise, or was rising 

tu te lev ais thou rosest, didst rise, or icast rising 

il se lev ait he rose, did rise, or was rising 

nous nous lev ions we roie, did rise, or ivere rising 

vou« vous lev its you rose, did rise^ or were rising 

ils se lev aient they rose, did rise, or loere rising 

-I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Jem'^tais lev t I had risen or had been rising 

X\\ t'^tais lev i thou hadst risen or hadst been rising 

il s'^tait lev e he had risen or had been rising 

new rioiis ^tions Ihv t^s we had ristn or had been rising 

vouM votts ^tioz lev is you had ns&ti or had been rising 

Un sYftdient 'ov h4 they had risen or had been risirtg 



PRONOMINAL ViiRBS. 



9li 



^mur. mur, jewne. jewoe. boile. hoite, ancre. i/igrat. ondG. un, aineK. 
^j, Its s in pleasure. gn^ as ni in union. ill^ as Hi in VVi/Ztam. 



-j- 

Je me lev at 

tu te lev as 

U se lev a 

nous nous lev ames 

vous 70US lev dies 

Us se lev erent 

-K- 

Je me fus lev i 

tu te fus lev i 

il se fut lev ^ 

nous nous fumes lev 6s 

vcus vous futes lev h 

ils se furent lev is 



Je me Idv crai 
tu te lev eras 
il se lev era 
nous nous lev crOTM 
vous vous lev erez 
ils se le V eront 



Je me serai lev e 

tu te seras lev i 

il se sera lev i 

nous nous serons lev is 

vous vous serez lev is 

ils se seront lev es 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ rose or did rise 
thou rosest or didst rise 
he rose or did rise 
we rose or did rise 
you rose or did rise 
tkey rose or did rise 

PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

I had risen 
thou hadst risen 
he had risen 
we had risen 
you had risen 
they had risen 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

/ shall or will rise 
thou shall or wilt viae 
he shall or will rise 
we shall or will rise 
you shall or will rise 
they shall or will rise 

FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have risen 
thou shall or wilt have risen 
he shall or will have risen 
we shall or will have risen 
you shall or will have risen 
they shall or will have risen 



Jo me lev erais 
tu te lev erais 
A se lev erait 
nous nous lev erions 
vois vous lev eries 
Is se lev eraient 



Je me serais lev ^, 
DTJt mtjusse lev 6 
tu te serais lev c, 
or tu tt fusses lev e 
il se serait lev c, 
vir il se/ut lev c 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ should^ would^ could^ or might rise 

thou shouidst, wouldst^ couldst, or mighttt rise 

he should^ would^ could, or might rise 

we should^ would, could^ or might rise 

you should^ would^ could, or might rise 

they should, would, could, or might rise 

PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

I should, would, couldy 

or might have risen 
thou shouldst, wouldst, couLdilm 

or mights t have risen 
ht should, would, could, 

or might have risen 



IH 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^anii. ane. te. ^crit. mere, ctre, ^dole. gfte. op^ra. oter. towt. ?(n'>te 
-of. arm, tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. £^^, 



nous nous serions lev 6s^ 
or nous nous fuss lojis lev is 
vcus vous seriez lev e.v, 
or vous vous fussies lev is 
iJs se 'seraienl lev is^ 
or ils sef assent lev is 



we should^ would^ could^ 
or might have risen 

you should^ ivould^ could^ 
or migkt have risen 

they should^ would^ coiUd^ 
or might have risen 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 



Lev e-tci 
qu'il se lev e 

lev o/uv-nous 
leves-vous 
qu'ils se lev eiit 



rise {thou) 
let him rise 
let us rise 
rise {you) 
let them rise 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que jo me leve 
que tu te lev es 
qu'il se lev e 
que nous nous lev ions 
que vous vous lev iez 
qu'ils se lev ent 



that I may rise 
that thou mayst rise 
that he may rise 
that we may rise 
that you may rise 
that they may rise 



Que je me sols lev i 

que tu te sois lev e 

qu'il se soit lev i 

que nous nous soyons lev is 

que vous vous soyez lev es 

qu'ils se soient lev is 



PRETERIT or PAST, 
or compound of the presenL 

that I may have Hsen 
that thou mayst have risesn 
that he may have risen 
that we may have risen 
that you may have risen 
that they may have risen 



Que je me lev asse 

q»->i f: te lev asses 

qu *1 se lev at 

que nous nous lev assions 

que vous vous lev assies 

qu'ils se lev assent 



IMPERFECT. 

that I might rise 
that thou mightst rise 
that he might rise 
that IV e might rise 
that you might rise 
that they might rise 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect 



Que je me fusse lev e 

que tu te fusses lev i 

qu'il se fut lev e 

que nous nous fussions lev i^s 

que vous vous fussioz lev is 

iju'il« se fuFsent lev is 



that I might have risen 
that thou mightst have risen 
that he might have Hsen 
that we might havf. Hsen 
that you might haie risen 
that they rnighl have risen 



PRONOMINAL VElllib. . A5 



'/n?tr. rauT, jewne. jeilne. hoite, hoite. ancre. mgrat. onde. uji. amPN. 
'j, asi" m pleasure, gji, as ni in umon. i//, as lli^ m Wi lit &m. 

con/ugation of the reflected veub. 

Se lever to rise, (Negatively, ) 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 

~A- PRESENT. 

iVe pas se lev er not to rise 

-b- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

Ne pas s'^tre lev 6 not to have risen 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne se lev ant pas not rising 

D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

v^e s'^tant pas lev i not having risen 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

F- PRESENT. 

Je ne me lev e pas / rise not^ do not rise^ or am ant 1 

%u ne te lev C5 pas thou risest7iot^ dost not rise^or art 710., ! ^ 

1 ne se lev e pas he rises not^ does not rise^ or is not . g- 

nous ne nous lev ons pas we rise not^ do not rise^ or art 7iot ' -^ 

vous ne vous lev ez pas you rise 7iot^ do not rise, or art wn \ 

lis ne se lev ent pas they rise not^ do not rise^ or are not I 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
Je ne me suis pas lev i I have not risen^ did not rise^ 

or havz not been rising 
tu ne t'es pas lev e thou hast not risen^ didst not rise^ 

or hast not been rising 
ii ne s'est pas lev e he has not risen^ did fiot nse, 

or has not been rising 
nous ne nous sammes pas lev es we have not risen^ did not rise^ 

or have not been rising 
irons ne vous etes pas lev 6s you have not risen^ did not rise^ 

or have not been rising 
il? ne se sont pas lev is they have not risen, did not rise^ 

or have not been rising 

-H' IMPERFECT. 

Jc ne me lev ais pas / rose not^ did not rise^ or wa>s 

tu ne te lev ais pas thou rosest not^ didst not rise^ or w<ist 

il ne se lev ait pas he rose not^ did not risc^ or was 

nous n3 nous lev ions pas we rose not^ did not rise^ or were 

f^uus ne vous lev ies pas you rose not^ did not rise^ or were 

\\s nesQ lev aient pas they rose not^ did not rise^ or were 

-!- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Je ne m'^tais pas lev 6 I had not risen or had not been 

tu ne f^tais pas lev 6 thou hadst not risen or hadst not befn 

il ne s'etait pas lev e he had not risen or had not been 

nous ne nous ^tions pas lev is ive had not rise7ior had not been <^ 

vous n'i vous etiez pas lev is you had not risen or had not been 
ils ue s'^taient pas lev es they had not risen or had not been 

2 K 2 



90 PRONOMINAL VERBb. 

'ami. due, te. ^crit. mere. etre. tdole. giie. op^ra. otcr. ioui. \ou\» 
^at, arm. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, ovor. too. f(?6»i. 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Je ne me lev at pas / rose not or did not rise 

tu ne te lev cts pas thou rosest not or didsi not rue 

il ne se lev a pas he rose not or did not rise 

nous ne nous lev dmes pas we rose not or did not rise 

vous ne vou€ lev dtes pas j/ou rose not or did not rise 

ils ne se lev irent pas they rose not or did not rise 

-K- PRETERIT A.NTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
Je ne me fus pas lev i I had not risen 

tu ne te fus pas lev i thou hadst not risen 

il ne se fut pas lev i he had not risen 

nous ne nous fumes pas lev es we had not risen 
vous ne vous futes pas lev es you had not risen 
ils ne se furent pas lev e^ they had not risen 

°L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne me lev erai pas / shall or nill not rise 

tu ne te lev eras pas thou shall or wilt not rist 

't\ ne se lev era pas he shall or will not rise 

nous ne nous lev erons pas we shall or will not rise 

vous ne vous lev erez pas you shall or will not rise 

lis ne se lev eront pas they shall or will not rist 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Je ne me serai pas lev c / shall or will not have rist, t 

tu ne te seras pas lev i thou shall or wilt not have ri^^i 

il ne se sera pas lev S he shall or will not have risen 

nous ne nous serons pas lev is we shall or will not have risen 

vous ne vous serez pas lev es you shall or will not have risen 

ils ne se seronl pas lev is Ihey shall or will not have risen 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Je ne me lev erais pas / should^ would^ could^ or might 

tu ne te lev erais pas thou shouldat^ wouldst^ couldst^ or mighui 

\\ ne se lev erait pas he should^ would^ could^ or might 

nous ne nous lev erions pas we should^ would^ could^ or might 
vous ne vous lev eriez pas you should^ would^ could, or might 
;ls ne se lev eraient nas they should, would^ could^ or might 

•O- PAST 

or compound of the present. 

Je ne me serais pas lev e, / should^ would^ could, 
or je ne mefusse pas lev i or might not have risen 

tu ne te serais pas lev i, thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 
or tu ne te fusses pas lev i or mightst not have risen 

11 ue Be serait pas lev i, he should, would, could, 
ox il »4£ sefut pas lev i or might not have risen 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 91 

'mwr. mui, jeune. jewne. hoiie, bozte. ancre. mgrat. onde. un. anitsN 
*j, as X in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ as //i, in Wiii'tam 

nous ne nous serions pas lev es, we should^ would^ could, 

or noics ne nousfassions pas lev is or might not have risen 

vous ne vous seriez pas lev e^, you should, would, could, 

or vous ne vou^fussies pas let? 6s or might not have risen 

lis ne se seraient pas lev es, they should, would, could, 

or lis ne se ficssent pas lev h or might not have risen 

.p. IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Ne te lev e pas rise not or do not rite Qhou) 

qu'il ne se lev e pas let him not rise 

ne nous lev ons pas let us not rise 

ne vous lev es pas rise not or do not rise (you\ 

qu'ils ne se lev ent pas let them not rise 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD, 

-a- PRESENT. 

Que je ne m© lev e p^« that I may not rise 

que tu ne te !^v es pag that thou mayst not rise 

qu'il ne se lev e pas that he may not rise 

que nous ne nous lev ivns pas that we may not rise 

que vous ne vous lev ie^ pas that you may not rise 

qu'ils ne se lev ent pas that they may not rii€ 

-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compu und of the present^ 

Que je ne me sois pas lev i that I may not have risen 

que tu ne te sois pas lev e that thou mayst not have risen 

qu'il ne se soit pas lev i that he may not have ris^n 

que nous ne nous soy ons pas lev es that we may not have risen 

que vous ne vous soyez pas lev is that you may not have risen 

qu'ils ne se soient pas lev is that they may not have risen 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je ne me lev asse pas that I might not rise 

que tu ne te lev asses pas that thou mightst not rise 

qu'il ne se lev dt pas that he might not rise 

que nous ne nous lev assions pas that we might not tise 

que vous ne vous lev assies pas that you might not risf 

qu'ils ne se lev assent pas that they might not rise 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je ne me fusse pas lev e that I might not have risen 

que tu ne te fusses pas lev i that thou mightst not have risen 

qu'il ne se fut pas lev e that he might not have rise?i 

one nous ne nous fussions pas lev is that we might not have risen 

que vous ne vous fussiez pas lev es that you might not have risen 

qu'ils ne se fussent pas lev is that they might not have rise^i 



98 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'anil, dne, te, feit. mere, t-tre. ?:dole. giie, op^ra. oter. iouU vout*:, 
-ill. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel, opera, over, too, fooL 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Se lever to rise, (Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Me lev (^-J€ 

te levc5-tu 

Be lev e-t-il 

nous lev ons-noviB 

vous lev es-vous 

Be lev ent'ils 



PRESENT. 

do I rise or am I rising 
dost thou rise or art thou rising 
does he rise or is he rising 
do we rise or are we rising 
do you rise or are you rising 
do they rise or are they rising 



-0- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
Me suis-je lev ^ have I risen or did I rise 

t'es-tu lev e hadst thou risen or didst thou ri:s€ 

e'est-il lev S has he risen or did he rise 

nous sommes-nous lev is have we risen or did we rise 
vous etes-vous lev is have you risen or did you rise 
se sont-ils lev is have they risen or did they rise 



-H- 

Me lev aw-je 
te lev aw-tu 
se lev ai^-il 
nous lev ions-noua 
vous lev ies-Yous 
se lev aient'ils 



IMPERFECT. 

did I rise or was I rising 
didst thou rise or wast thou risir^ 
did he rise or was he rising 
did ive rise or were we rising 
did you rise or were you rising 
did they rise or were they rising 



M'^tais-je lev e 
t'etais-tu lev i 
e'etait-il lev i 
nous etions-nous lev is 
vous <£tiez-vous lev is 
e'^taient-ils lev is 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect, 
had I risen or had I been rising 
hadst thou risen or hadst thou been nm^ 
had he risen or had he been rising 
had ive risen or had we been rising 
had you risen or had you been rising, 
had they risen or had they been rising 



Me lev a/-je 

fee lev a5-tu 

se Itrv^a-i-il 

no UP lev atnes~no\XQ 

vous lev a/e5-voTis 

»*» lev ^rent-Wf^ 



i'RETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I rise 
didst thou rise 
did he rise 
did we rise 
did you rise 
did they rise 



PRONOMINAL VFRBS- 



9J» 



hnur. mur, jewne. jewne. hoite. bozte. ancre. zngrat. onde. un, nm^t 
^j, as 5 in pleasure. gn, as 7ii in umon. 1'/, as Ui^in Willi a.ih 



Me fas-je lev e 

te fas-tu l^^r e 

se fut-il lev e 

nous fumes-nous lev es 

vous futes-vous lev es 

se furent lis lev 6s 

•L- 

Me lev erai-ie 
te lev er as- tu 
sc levera-t-il 
nouy lev eroris-nous 
vous lev ercs-vous 
se lev eront-ils 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit 

had I risen 
hadst thou risen 
had lie risen 
had we risen 
had you risen 
had they risen 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will 1 nse 
shall or wilt thou rise 
shall or will he rise 
shall or will wc rise 
shall or will you rise 
shall or will they rise 



-M- 

Me serai-je lev S 

te seras-tu lev 6 

se sera-t-il lev 6 

nous serons-nous lev is 

vous serez-vous lev es 

86 seront-ils lev is 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the future, 

shall or icill I have risen 
shall or wilt thou nave risen 
shall or will he have risen 
shall or will v)e have risen 
shall or will you have risen 
shall or will they have risen 



•N- 

Melev eraiS'ie 
te lev erais-i\x 
se lev erait-i\ 
nous lev erions-nons 
vous lev e/'ies-vous 
pe lev eraient-'ils 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



should^ would ^ could^ or might I ri^e 
shouldst, wouldst^ coiddst^ or mightst (jua^ t^ 
should^ would^ could^ or might he rise 
should^ ivould^ could^ or might ice rise 
should^ would,, rould^ or might you i 'ise 
should,, would,, could,, or might they rise 



Mo serais -je lev e, 

or me fusse-je lev e 

te serais-tu lev ^, 

or te fusses~tu lev i 

ec serait-il lev e, 

or se fiit'il Itv e 

nous serions-nous lev is^ 

or nous fusnons-riou!^ lev is 

vous scriez-vous lev is^ 

vr vous fussies-vous lev es 

be seraient-ils lev es, 

or se fusseni-ils lev es 



PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

should, would, could, 

or tnight I have risen 
shouldst, wnuldst, could?t, 

or mightst thou have riseh 
should, would, could, 

or might he have risen 
should, would, COIild. 

or might we have ri^.tn 
should, would, could, 

or might you have risen 
should, would, could, 

or might thtv have ri'acii 



100 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^rni. due, te. 6crit. mere. etre. zdole. gzte, opera, oter. tout, vouhj 
■'at. arm. tab. ale. mare, there, idiom eel. opera, over. too. fjol. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 
Se lever to rise, (Negatively and Interrogatively,} 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Ne me lev e-je pas do I not rise or am I not rising 

ne te lev e5-tu pas dost thou not rise or art thou not rising 

ne se lev e-t-il pas * does he not rise or is he not rising 

ne nous lev ons-nous pas do we not rise or are ive not rising 

ne vous lev es-vous pas do you not rise or are you not rising 

ne se lev c/i^-ils pas do they not rise or are they not rising 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present- 

Ne me suis-je pas lev c have I not risen^ did I not rise, 

or have 1 7iot been rising 
ne t'es-tu pas lev e hast thou not risen^ didst thou not rise, 

or hast thou not been risins: 
ne s'est-ii pas lev e has he not risen^ did he not rise, 

or has he not been rising 
he nous sommes-nous pas lev ^s have we not risen^ did we not rise, 

or have we not been rising 
le vous etes-vous pas lev es have you not risen, did you not rise, 

or have you not been rising 
ne se pnnt-ils pas lev es have they not risen, did they not rise, 

or have they not been rising 

-11- IMPERFECT. 

Ne me lev aa-je pas did I not rise or ivas 1 not rising 

nf '>^ lev ais-tu pas didst thou not rise or wast thou not risi:ig 

ce tie lev ait-ii pas did he not rise or was he not rising 

r,c nous lev io7i5-noas pas did we not rise or i^ere ive not rising 

ne vous lev iez-voua pas did you not rise or were you not rising 

i»e se lev aient-ils pas did they not rise or were they not rising 

"•- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Ne m'etais-je pas lev e had I not risen or had I not 

ne t'etais-tu pas lev e hadst thou not risen or ftadst thou not 

ne s'etait-il pas lev e had he not risen or haA he not 

ne nous etions-nous pas lev es had we not risen or had we not 
ne vous etiez-vous pas lev es had you not risen or had you not 
n^^ s'etaient-ils pas lev es had they not risen or had they not 

-J PFwETERIT DEFINITE. 

Ne me lev ai-je pas did I not rise 

n8 te lev as-iw pas didst thou not rise 

ne se lev a-t-ii pas d.i.d he not rise 

'le nous lev am e^- nous pas did we not rise 

Qc vous lev dtes-vows pas did you not rise 

ne se lev r,rent-\\s pas did tf^ey not rise 



!► 



PRONOMINAL VEKBS. 101 



I 



•i\nur. mur. jeune. jtwne. boite. bo?te. ancre. ingrat. onde. un. araei 
*UHss in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. i//, a? //i, in SYi ■/* ari 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

Ne nie fus-je pas lev i had I not risen 

ne te fas-tu pas lev e hadst thou 7iM risen 

ne se fut-il pas lev e had he not risen 

ne nous fumes-nous pas lev is had we not risen 

ne vous futes-vous pas lev is had you not risen 

ne se furent-ils pas lev is had they not risen 

-L.- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Ne me lev erai-^e pas shall or will 1 not rise 

ne te lev eras-iu pas shall or wilt thou not rise 

ne se lev cra-t-il pas shall or will he not rise 

ne nous lev erons-nous pas shall or will we not rise 

ne vous lev eres-vous pas shall or will you not rise 

ne se lev cron/-iis pas shall or will they not rise 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Ne me seraj-je pas lev i shall gx ivill I not have risen 

ne te seras-tu pas lev e shall or ivilt thou not have risen 

ne se sera-t-il pas lev e shall or will he not have risen 

ne nous serons-nous pas lev is shall or will we not have risen 

ne vous serez-vous pas lev is shall or will you not have risen 

ne se seront-ils pas lev is shall or will they not have risen 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne me lev erazs-je pa« should^ would^ could^ or might I 

ne te lev erais-tu. pas shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst.,01 mighisi thju 

ne se lev erait-il pas should^ would,, could^ or might he 

ne nous lev erzo/i5-nous pas should^ would, could^ or might we 

ne vous lev eries-vous pas should^ ivould^ could, or might you 

ne se lev eraient-ils pas should, would, could^ or might they 

-,> PAST, 

or compor-nd of the present. 

Ne me serais-je pas lev e, should, would, could^ 

ex ne mefusse-je pas lev i or might I not hare risen 

ne te serais-tu pas lev i, shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or ne te fusses-tup oi lev i or mightst thou not have risei* 

ne se serait-il pas lev e, should, would, could, 

or ne sefut-il pas lev i or might he not have risen 

ne nous serions-nous pas lev is, should, would, could, 

or ne nous fussions-nous pas lev is or might we not have risen 

ne voui? seriez-vous pas lev is, should, would, could, 

or ne vous fuss iez-vous pas lev es or might you not have risen 

ne se seraient-ils pas lev is should, would, couia, 

or nc sefussent-ils pas lev es or might they not hcuva nsm 



102 



PRONOMINAL VF.RBS. 



•»TnL ane. te. ecrit. mere. etre. idole. gite, op^ra. oter, tout, vouie. 
' -,^. arm. tub. ale. mare, there, ^diom. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 
[ s BiEN PORTER to be Well. (jiffirmativcly,) 



St OHW gorier 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

to be well 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

to have been well 



S'6:.re bi^Tii yort 6 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE, 

Se port an - oien being well 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESEBIT. 

S'etant hier^ ^^ort e having been well 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST Or PASSIVE. 



Bien port S 



Je me port e bi©u 
lii t.e port es bien 
il ?e port e bier^ 
nous nous port on'< hmr 
vons vous port ez h\Gn 
jls se port ent bien 



been well 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ am well 
thou art welt 
he is well 
we are well 
you are well 
they are well 



liiBwiJ!.CT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

r compound of the present. 



jo mn suis bien poiti 
.11 t'e-s bien port e 
II s'ef t bien port i 
aons aious sommes bien port es 
/ous vous etes bien port to- 
ils se sont bien port es 

-H- 

Je me port ais bien 
i\\ te port ais bien 
il se port ait bien 
nous nous port ions bitn 
vous vous porties bien 
ils se port aient bien 



3e m'etaiti bien port^ 

tu t'etais bion port e 

'^ s^eiibit bien port e 

nous nous etioiis bien porter 

vous vous etiez bien port ts 

iU s'eUiit'Jil bien port ca 



/ have been well 
thou hast been well 
he has been well 
we have been well 
you have been vjell 
they have been well 

IMPERFECT. 

/ was well 
thou wast well 
he was tvell 
we were well 
you were well 
they were well 

PLUPERFECT, 

■mpound of the imperfect. 
T had been well 
thou hadst been well 
he had been well 
we had been irell 
you had been well 
tkey had bttn well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 103 



mur mfti, jeane. jetine. boite. hoite. ancre, mgrat. onde, un, aiaeN. 
'j, as s in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. z7/, as lit^ in ,Wi/aam. 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

je iiie port ai bien /u'a5 ?i;e^Z 

tu te port as bien </iOw w;a5/ well 

i! se port a bien he was well 

lit JUS nous port dmes bien u'c were well 

VI us vous port dies bien ^ow i^ere well 

ilh se port erew/ bien ihei/ were well 

K' PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
Je me fus bien port i I had been well 

tu te fus bien port i thou hadst been well 

il se fut bien port e he had been ivell 

nous nous fumes bien port is we had been well 
vous vous futes bien port is you had been well 
ils se furent bien port es they had been well 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je me port erai bien / shall or tvill be well 

tu te port eras bien tJiou shall or wilt be well 

il se port era bien he shall or will be well 

nous nous port trons bien we shall or will be well 

vous vous port erez bien you shall or ivill oe well 

lis se port eront bien they shall or wi'u x well 

i. • FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Je ine serai bien port i I shall or will have been well 

tu to seras bien port i thou shall or wilt have been well 

il se sera bien port e he shall or will have been well 

nous nous serons bien port is we shall or will have been well 

vous vous serez bien port is you shall or will have been well 

ils se seront bien port es they shall or will have been well 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

fi- PRESENT. 

Je me port erais bien / should^ would^ could^ or might ^. 

tu te port erais bien thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst^ or viightsf [ © 

il se port erait bien he should^ would., could., or might ( ^ 

nous nous port erions bi.en we should., would., could., or might | * 

vous vous porteries bien you should., would., could^ or might 

ils se port eraient bien they should, would., couldy or might J 

O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
Je mc serais bien port ^, I should., would., could., 

nr /e mefusse bien port i or might have been well 

lu ^e serais bien port i., thou shouldst., wouldst., couldit^ 

or tu tejusses bieyi port i or mightst have been well 

il se serait bien port e, he should^ icould., couldy 

or /7 seful bien port i or might have been well 

2 L 



PRONOMINAL ViCRBb. 



ami. dhc. ie, eerie, mere. etre. jdoie. g/ie. ypcra. oli^r. towt. vontB 
2a^ arm. tub, ale. mare, thfre. zdiom. ed. opera, over. too. fool. 

aous nous serions bien port es^ we should^ would^ could^ 
or nous nousfussions bien -port es or might have been well 

vous vous seriez bien port es, you should^ would^ could^ 
or vous vousfussies bien port es or might have been ivell 

ile se seraient bien port es, they shouhU would., could^ 
' or Us sefussent bien port es or might have been well 

-F- IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Fort e-toi bien be tvell (thou} 

qu'il se port e bien let him be well 

port o7is*-nous bien let us be well 

port es-vous bien be well {you} 

qu'ils se port eni bien let them be well 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

°Ci- PRESENT. 

^ue je me port e bien thai I may be well 

que tu te port es bien that thou mayst be weU 

qu'il se port e bien that he may he well 

que nous nous port ions bien that we may be well 

que vous vous port iez bien that you may be well 

qu'ils se port ent bien that they may be well 

-R- PRETERIT OT PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Que je me sois bien port i that I may have been well 

que tu te sois bien port e that thou mayst have been we^l 

qu'il se soit bien port e that he may have been well 

que nous nous soyons bien port es that we may have been well 

que vous vous soyez bien port is that you may have been well 

qu'ils se soient bien port es that they may have b&cn well 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je me port asse bien that I might be well 

que tu te port asses bien that thou mightst be well 

qu'il se port at bien that he might he well 

que noas nous port assions bien that we might be well 

que vous vous part assiez bien that you might be weh 

qu'ils se port assent bien that they might be well 

\>- 

-T- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Que je me fusse bien port ^ that I might have been well 

que tu te fus.ses bien port e that thou mighlsl have been tif^ I 

qu'il se fut bien port e that he might have been wkll 

que nous nous fiissions bien port es that we m/ghJ have been well 

'\\iQ voas vous fussiez bien porter thai you might have been well 

qu'ils se fussipnt bion port es thai theij might hav4^ hfu^/n icca 



FKONOMINAL VERBS. 105 



'me^r. ntur, ;ei(,-ne. y,vue. bozte. bo/te. ancre, mgrat. onde. un, ameN. 
% as ^ in plen^urt. rn, as ni in umon. i//, as Hi in WiJ.ian* 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

Sci BiEN PORTER to be wclL (Negativeli/.) 



.NFINITIVE MOOD 

A PRESENT. 

Se se pas bien port er not to be well 

B- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound oftkepresenL 

Ne s etre pas bien port e not to have been well 

-C- PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne se port ant pas bien not being well 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

Ne s'etant pas bien port e not having been well 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-F- PRESENT. 

Je ne me port e pas bien / am not well 

tu no te port es pas bien thou art not well 

'A ne se port e pas bien he is not well 

aous ne nous port ons pas bien we are not well 

vous ne vous port es pas bien you are not well 

lis ne se port ent pas bien they are not well 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 
Je ne me suis pas bien port e / have not been well 

tu ne t'es pas bien port e thou hast not been well 

il ne s'est pas bien port e lie has not been well 

nous ne nous sommes pas bien port 65 we have not been well 
vous ne vous etes pas bien porte* you have not been well 

lis ne se sont pas bien port es they have not been weU 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Je no me port ais pas bien I was not well 

tu ne te port ais pas bien thou wast not well 

il ne se port ait pas bien he was not well 

lious ne nous port ions pas bien we were not well 

vous ne vous port its pas bien you were not well 

ils ne se port aient pas bien they were not well 

-1- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of ihe imperfect. 
le ne m'etais pas bien port e / had not been well 

tu re t'etais pas bien port e thou hadst not been well 

il ne sVHait pas bien port e he had not been well 

nous ne nous etions pas bien port is we had not been welt 
vous ne vous etiez pas bien port es you had not been weU 

u« ne «'^taicnt pas bien port es thty had no' been wttl 



106 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'am: ane» te. e'crit. mere. etre. idole. gite, opera, oter. tout. Vwtito 
2///. arm. ti^b. rtia mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fbdc 

J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Jo. ne me port ai pas bien / was not ivell 

1 1 ne te port as pas bien thou wast not well 

\\ ne se port a pas bien he was not well 

uous ne nous port dmes pas bien we were not well 

vous ne vous port dies pas bien you were not well 

ils ne se port erent pas bien they were not well 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit 
Je ne me fus pas bien port i I had not been well 

tu ne te fus pas bien port e thou hadst not been well 

li ne se fut pas bien port e he had not been well 

nous ne nous fumes pas bien port es we had not been well 
vous ne vous fates pas bien port is you had not been well 
il ne se furent pas bien port es they had not been well 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne me port erat pas bien / shall or will not be well 

tu ne te port eras pas bien thou shall or wilt not be well 

il ne se port era pas bien he shall or will not be well 

nous ne nous port erons pas bien we shall or will not be ivell 

vous ne vous port erez pas bien you shall or wicl not he well 

ils ne se port eront pas bien they shall or will not be well 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 
Je ne me serai pas bien port e I shall or will not have 

tu ne te seras pas bien port e thou shall or wilt not have 

il ne se sera pas bien port e he shall or will not have I s 

nous ne nous serons pas bien port es we shall or ^vill not have \ i 
vous ne vous serez pas bien port es you shall or will not have 
ils ne se seront pas bien port es they shall or will not have 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Je ne me port erais pas bien / should^ would^ could., 

or might not be well 
tu ne te port erais pas bien tliou shouldst, wouldst^ couldst^ 

or mightst not be well 
il ne se port erait pas bien he should^ would^ could^ 

or might not be well 
nous ne nous port erions pas bien ice should^ would^ could, 

or might not be well 
vous ne vous port eriez pas bien you should^ would^ could, 

or might not be vjell 
ils ne se port eraient pas bien they should, would, could, 

or might not be well 

-O- • PAST, 

or compound of the present. 
Je ne me serais pas bien porte, / should, would, could, 

or je ne mefusse pas bien port e or might not have been well 

lu ne te serais pas bien porte, thou shouldst, wouldst, couldst^ 

'^r tic ne tr fusses pas bien port e or mightst not have been well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. lU7 

*t2iMr. muY. jeune. jewne. hoite. hoiie. ancre. ?ngrat. onde. un. amtN. 
^j, as5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in union. ilU as lli^ in Wi Z^i am. 

il ne se sera it pas bien port e, he should^ would^ could^ 

f>r il ne sefut pas bien port e or might not have been wetl 

nous ne nous serious pas bien port es^ we should^ would^ could^ 

or nous ne iious fuss ions pas bien port es or might not have been well 

vous ne vous seriez pas bien port e5, you should^ would^ could^ 

iDr vous ne vous/ussies pas bien port is or might not hnvp been well 

iJs ne se seraient pas bien port es, they should^ would^ could^ 

dr il ne sefusseni pas bien port es or might not have been well 

-p- IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Ne te port e pas bien be not ivell or do not be well {thou) 

qu'il ne se port e pas bien let him not be well 

ne nous port ons pas bien let us not be well 

ne vous port es pas bien be not well or do not be well (^yon) 

qu'ils ne se port ent pas bien let them not be well 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

Q- PRESENT. 

Que je ne me port e pas bien that 1 may not be well 

que tu ne te port es pas bien that thou rnayst not be wdl 

qu'il ne se port e pas bien that he may not be well 

que nous ne nous port ions pas bien that we may not be well 

que vous ne vous port ies pas bien that you may not be well 

qu'ils ne se port ent pas bien that thty may not be well 

-R- PRETERIT Or PAST, 

or compound of the p resent^ 

Que je ne me sois pas bien port e that I may not hnve hf^en wdl 

que tu ne te sois pas bien port e that inoti mayst voi ,iavt .jccii 

well 
qu'il ne se soit pas bien port e that he inay not havt. iteen well 

que nous ne nous soyons pas bien port es that we may not have been wfll 
que vous ne vous soyez pas bien port es that you may not have been well 
qu'ils ne se soient pas bien port cs that they may not have been wdl 

•S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je ne me port asse pas bien that I might not be well 

que tu ne te port asses pas bien that thou mightsi not be wdl 

qu'il ne se port at pas bien that he wdght not be well 

que nous ne nous port assions pas bien that we migrhf noi be well 

que vous ne vous port assiez pas bien that you might not be wdl 

qu'ils ne se port assent pas bien that they might not be well 

-T- PLU PERFECT. ' 

■or compound of the imperfect. 
Que je ne me fusse pas bien port e that I might not have ^ 

que tu ne te fusses pas bien port e that thou mightst nut have | ^ 

qu'il ne se fut pas bien port e that he might not have \^ ^ 

que noiis no nous fussions pas bien port is that toe inig^ht not have j ? 

que vous ne vous fussiez pas bien port es that you might not have i ss 
qu'ils ne se fussent pas bien port es that they might not hive 

2 l2 



108 PRONOMINAL VERBS. 

'imi. ane. ie, ecrit. mere. etre. idole. g^te. opera, oter. ioui, YOutt 
'*'U, arm. twb. ale. m«re. there, idiom, eel. opera. Qver. too feol. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED ^"EUB. 
Se bien porter to be well, ( Inten o%ativ4y.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Me port e-je bien am I well 

te port e5-tu bien art thou well 

se port c-t-il bien is he well 

nous port on5-nous bien are we well 

trous port es-vous bien are you well 

se port en/-ils bien are they well 

-G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITS, 

or compound of the present. 

Me suis-je bien port e have I been well 

t'es-tu bien port t hast thou been weU 

s'est-il bien port e has he been well 

nous sommes-nous bien port es have we been well 

vous etes-vous bien port is have you been well 

ee sont-ils bien port h have they been well 

-H- IMPERFECT. 

Me port aw-je bien was I well 

te port a?>-tu bien wast thou well 

se port ait-\\ bien was he wed 

fious port ?"on5-nous bien were we well 

vous port ies-vous bien were you well 

s« port azen'-ils bien were they well 

'I- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
M'^tais-je bien port i had I been well 

t'etais-tu bien port e hadst thou been weU 

s'etait-il bien port e had he been well 

nous etions-nous bien port es had we been well 

vous etiez-vous bien port es had you been well 

s'etaient-ils bien port es had they been well 

'J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. s 

Me portai-je bien was I well 

te port as-iu bien wast thou well 

se port a-t-il bien was he well 

nous port ame5-nou9 bien were we well 

'■■ ou« port dleS'Yiixis bien were you well 

•;e port cren/-ils bien were th^y well 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 109 

Smi/r. muT. je7/ne. jewne. boite. bozte. ancre. ingrai. crnde, un, ameK. 
'j^ as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in union, i//, as //i, in Wwiiam. 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit, 

(Me fiis-je bien port e had I been well 

te fus-tu bien port e hadst thou been well 

se fat-il bien port e had he been well 

nous fames-nous bien port h had we been well 

■wous futes-vous bien port is had you been well 

Be furent-ils bien port is had they been well 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Me port crai-je bien shall or will I be well 

te port eras-iu bien shall or wilt thou be well 

ae port era-t-il bien shall or will he be well 

nous port eron^-nous bien shall or will we be well 

vous port erez-\ous bien shall or will you be well 

se port eront'ils bien shall or will they be well 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

Me serai-je bien port i shall or will T have been well 

te seras-tu bien port e shall or wilt thou have been well 

se sera-t-il bien port e shall or will he have been well 

nous serons-nous bien port es shall or will we have been well 

vous serez-vous bien port es shall or will you have been well 

se seront-ils bien port es shall or will they have been well 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- PRESENT. 

Mo port eraiS']Q bien should^ would^ could^ or might I " 

te port crais-iu bien shouldst^wouldst^couldst^oi mightst tho%, 

Bfe port eralt'\\ bien should^ would^ could, or might he ' "^ 

noi.s port enon5-nous bien should^ would, could^ or might we - j I 

vouo port eries-^OMS bien should^ would^ could, or might you ^ 

Be port eraient'iXs bien should^ would^ could, or might they J 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Me serais-je bien port e, should, would, could, 

or mefusse-je bien port 6 or might T have been well 

te serais-tu bien port e, shouldst, wouldst. couldst, 

or tefusses-tu bien port e or mightst thou have been well 

Be serai t-il bien port e, should, would, ccild, 

or sefut-il bien port e or might he have been irell 

nous serions-nous bien port es, should, would, could, 

or nowi fuss ions -nous bien port es or might we have been well 

vous seriez-vous bien porter, should, would, could, 

or vousfussiez-vous bien port is or might you have been toell 

se seraient-ils bien port es, should, would, could^ 

v>r se f.i^sent-ib bitn part is or n1i2.lL! 'tie^ have httn Utll 



i PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



^sm'i. diiG. i€. ecrit. mere. etre. zdole. g/te. opera, oter. tout, v(/u,lt^ 
^a:. flfin. tub. .c:io. mare, thtre. idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fooi, 

CONJUGATION OY THE REFLECTED VERB. 
Se bien porter to he well (Negatively and Interrogatively.) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

-¥- PRESENT. 

Ne me port e-je pas bien am 1 not well 

ne te port e5-tu pas bien art thou not well 

ne se port e-t-il pas bien is he not well 

ne nous port o/zs-nous pas bien are ice not well 

ce vous port es-vous pas bien are you not well 

tie se port ent-'ils pas bien are they not well 

G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

N^ me suis-je pas bien port e have I not been well 

, ne t'es-tu pas bien port e hast thou not been well 

ne s'est-il pas bien port e has he not been well 

ne nous sommes-nous pas b.ien port e^ havt we not been well 

ae vous etes-vous pas bien port is have you not been well 

fle se sont-ils pas bien port es have tJiey not been well 

•H- IMPERFECT. 

Ne me pert ais-je pas bien was I not well 

ne te port ais-i\i pas bien wast thou not well 

Qe se port ai.i-\\ pas bien loas he not well 

ne nous port ions-noxxs pas bien were we not well 

ne vous porttgs-vous pas bien were you not well 

lie se port aient-i\s pas bien were they not well 

1- PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

Ne m'6tais-je pas bien port e had I not been well 

no t'etais-tu pas bien port e hadst thou not been well 

ne s''etait-il pas bien port e had lie not been well 

nc nous (^tions-nous pas bien port es had we not been well 

ne vous etiez-vous pas bien port is . had you not been well 
ne s'etaient-ils pas bien port is had they not been well 

-J- PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

Ne me port ai-JG pas bien was I not well 

ne te port as-iu pas bien ivast thou not well 

ne se port a-t-il pas bien was he not well 

ne nous port ame^-nous pas bieu were we not well 

ne vous port ates-vou.s pas bien were you not well 

DO su puf t erejit-ils pas bien • were they not wtli 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. Ill 



^mui, muT, jeane, jeune, hoite, hoite, ancre. mgrat. cnde. un, u«iesr> 
*j, ass in pleasure, gn, as ni in union, ill^ as //i, in WiZZeam. 

-K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 
Ne me fus-je pas bien port e had I not been well 

ne te fus-tu pas bien port i hadst thou not been loeli 

ne se fut-il pas bien port e had he not been well 

ne nous fumes-nous pas bien port is had we not been well 
ne vous futes-vous pas bien port Ss had you not been well 
ne se furent-ils pas bien port es had they not been well 

-L- FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Ne me port crai-je pas bien shall or will I not be well 

ne te port eras-tu. pas bien shall or wilt thou not he loell 

ne se port era-t-il pas bien shall or will he not be well 

ne nous port erons-nous pas bien shall or will we not be well 

ne vous port eres-vous pas bien shall or will you not be well 

ne se port eront-i\s pas bien shall or will they, not be well 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 
Ne me serai-je pas bien port i shall or will I not have 

ne te seras-tu pas bien port i shall or wilt thou not have \ 

ne se sera-t-il pas bien port i shall or will he not have 

ne nous serons-nous pas bien port h shall or will we not have 
ne vous serez-vous pas bien port es shall or will you not have 
ne se seront-ils pas bien port es shall or will they not have J 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

-N- . PRESENT. 

Ne me port craw-je pas bien should^ would, could^ 

or might 1 not he well 
ne te port erais-i\\ pas bien shouldst^ wouldst^ coiddsi, 

or mighlst thou not be well 
ne se port erait-il pas bien should^ ivould., could^ 

or might he not be well 
ne nous port enon^-nous pas bien should., would^ could., 

or might we not be well 
ne vous portertes-vous pas bien should^ ivoukU could, 

or might you nut be util 
ne se port eraient-i\s pas bien should^ would., could^ 

or might they not be well 

-O- PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Ne me serais-je pas bien port e, should., would., could^ 

or ne mefusse-je pas bien port i or might I not have been ivcjfl 

ne te serais-tu pas bien port e, shouldsi^ wouldst., couldst^ 

or ne tefusses-tu pas bien port i or mighistthou not have bemwtll 

ae se serait-il pas bien port ^, should., would., could^ 

or ne sefCU-il pas bien port S or might he not have been well 

ne nous serions-nous pas bien port es, should., would^ could., 

or ne nous f us storis -nous pas bien port is or might we not have been well 

ne vous seriez-vous pas bien port is., should., would., could^ 

or ne vous fuss lez-vous pas bfrL port is or might you nol have been well 

ne se seraient-ils pas bien poit is, shouid, would^ rnuid, 

or ne sefussenl'Us pas tuen port Is o^ miskt Ihry not have been loell 



112 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



i.nm. dtie. te. ccrit. mere. €tre. zdole. g^te. opera, oter. tout, vouie. 
Z'il, arm. tab. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB, 



b'EN ALLER 



to go away. 



(Affirmatively, ) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 



PRESENT. 

to go away 

PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 

to have gone away 

PARTICIPLE PRESENT OT ACTIVE, 

going away 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESENT. 

S'en ^tant all^ having gone away 

-E- PARTICIPLE PAST OT PASSIVE. 

En all^ gone away 



S'en aller 



S'en Stre all^ 

-c- 

S'en allant 



Je m'en vaist 

tn fen vas 

il s'en va 

nous nous en allons 

vous vous en allez 

ils s'en vont 



Je m'en suis all6 

tu t'en es all6 

il s'en ♦^st all^ 

fious nous en sommes all^s 

vousAous en etes alles 

ils s'en sont all^s 

Je m'en allais 

tu t'en allais 

il s'en allait 

nous nous en allions 

vous vous en alliez 

ils s'en allaient 



Jo m'en 6tais all^ 

lu t'en ^tais all^ 

il s'en ^tait all^ 
mus nous en ^tions all^s 
r.us vouF en ^tiez all^s 
Is s'en ^taient all€s 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 

PRESENT. 

/ go away^ do go away^ or am 
thou go est away^ dost go aivay^ or art 
he goes away^ does go away^ or is 
we go away^ do go away^ or are 
you go away^ do go away^ or are 
they go away^ do go away^ or are 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

I went away^ did go aivay^ or have 
thou wentest away^ didst go away^or hast 
he went away^ did go away^ or has 
we went aivay^ did go aivay^ or have 
you went away, did go away, or have 
they went away, did go away, or have 

IMPERFECT. 

/ went away, did go away, or was 
thou wentest away, didst go away, or wast 
he went away, did go away, or wa^ . 
we went away, did go atvay, or were 
you went away, did go away, or were 
they went away, did go away, or were 

PLUPERFECT, 

o»* compound of the imperfect. 
I had gone away 
thou hadst gone away 
he had gone away 
we had gone away 
you had gone away 
they had gone away 



I 



pronomina; verbs. 



iia 



'mur mur. jcane, jg^ne. boite. hatte, ancre. ingrsit. onde, rt7i. amex. 
*j, as s in pleasure. gn, as ni in union. iil^ as Ih in Wi//taiB 



-j- 

Je m'en allai 

tu I'en alias 

il s'en alia 

nous nous en allames 

vous vous en allates 

ils s'en allerent 



Je m'en fus alM 

tu t'en fus a\U 

il s'en fut all^ 

nous nous en fumes all^s 

vous vous en fiites all^s 

sis s'en furent all^s 

-L- 

Je m'en irai 

tu t'en iras 

il s'en ira 

cious nous en irons 

vous vous en irez 

ils s'en iront 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

/ went away or did go away 
thou wentest away or didst go away 
he went away or d^J go away 
we went away or did go away 
you went away or did go away 
they went away or did go away 

RETERIT ANTERIOR, 

compound of the preterit. 
I had gone away 
thou hadst gone away 
he had gone away 
we had gone away 
you had gone away 
they had gone away 

FUTURE ABSOLUTE, 

/ shall or will go away 
ihou shall or wilt go away 
he shall or will go away 
we shall or will go away 
you shall or will go away 
they shall or will go away 



-M- 

Je m'en seiai alH 

tu t'en seras all6 

il s'en sera alle 

nous nous en serons all^s 

vous vous en serez alles 

iJs s'en seront alles 



FUTURE AWTERIOR, 
or compound of the future. 

I shall or will have gone away 
thou shall or wilt have gone away 
he shall or will have gone away 
we shall or will have gone away 
you shall or will have gone away 
they shall or will have gone away 



-N- 

Je m'en irais 

tu t'en irais 

il s'en irait 

nous nous en iriois 

vous vous en iriez 

Us s'en iraient 

-o- 

Je m'en serais all^. 
or^c irCen fusse m^c 
lu t'pn serais all^, 
or tu V en fusses alii 
il s'en serait all^, 
or il {"en flit alii 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



/ should^ would ^ couldy or migh go away 

thou shouldst^ wouldst^ couldst, or mightst go an ay 

he should^ would., could., or might go away 

we should., would., could., or might go away 

you should., would., could., or might go away 

they should., would., could., or might go away 

PAST, 
or compound of the present. 

I should., would., could, 

or might have gone away 
thou shouldsty wouldst., couldH, 

or mightst have gone away 
he should., would^ could, 
or might have gone away 



1)4 PRONOMINAL VERB.U 

on<i. *^A. te, ^crit, mere. etre. idole. gzte. op6ra. oter. tout, route 
^at. ^?m. twh. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over, too. fool, 



jious nous en serions all^s, 
or nous nous enfussions alles 
vous vous en seriez all^s, 
or vous vous enfussiez cules 
ds s'en seraient all^s, 
;r Us s^en/ussent allis 



we should^ would^ could^ 
or might have gone away 

you should^ would^ could^ 
or might have gone away 

they should^ would^ could^ 
or might have gone away 



Va-t'en 

qu'il s'en aille 

allons-nous-en 
allez-vous-en 

qu'ils s'en aillent 



IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

go away (thou) 
let him go away 
let us go away 
go away (you) 
let them go away 



SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 



Que je m'en aille 

que tu t'en allies 

qu'il s'en aille 

que nous nous en alliens 

que vous vous en alliez 

qu'iis s'en aillent 



PRESENT. 

that I may go away 
that thou mayst go away 
that he may go away 
that we may go away 
that you may go away 
that they may go away 



PRETERIT 9r PAST, 



Que je m''en sois all^ 

que tu t'en sois alle 

qu'il s'en sioit all^ 

que nous nous en soyons all^s 

que vous vous en soyez alles 

qu'ils s'en soient alles 



or compound of the present^ 

that I may hate gone away 
that thou mayst have gone awas^ 
that he may have gone away 
that we may have gone away 
that you may have gone away 
that they may have gone away 



IMPERFECT. 



i^ue je m'en allasse 

^le tu t'en allasses 

^u'il s en allat 

que nous nous en allassions 

que voiis vous en allassiez 

qu'ils s'en allassent 



that I might go away 
that thou mightst go arrf^ 
that he might go away 
that we might go away 
that you might go away 
that they might go away 



Que je m'en iusse all^ 

que tu t'en fusses ail^ 

qu'il s en fut alle 

que nous nous en fussions alles 

l[ue vous vous en fussiez all6s 

uu'ils s'en Assent all^s 



PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 

that I might have gone away 
that thou mightst have gone away 
that he might have gone away 
that we might have gone away 
that you might have gone awatf 
that they might hart g07ie awajt/- 



PRONOMINAL VlERBS. 115 



'mwr. mill, jewne. jcilne. hoite, hoite. ancm, ingrat. onde, un. anio.N 
•j, as s in pleasure, gn, as ni in umon. ill^ as lli^ in Wi/aai/i. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S^EN ALLER to go uway. (Negatively.) 



INFINITIVE MOOD. 

-A- PRESENT. 

Ne pas s'en aller not to go away 

•B-- PAST or PERFECT, 

or compound of the present. 
Ne pas s'en dtre all6 not to have gone away 

-C- , PARTICIPLE PRESENT Or ACTIVE. 

Ne s'en allani pas not going away 

-D- COMPOUND OF THE PARTICIPLE PRESLNT. 

Ne s'en etant pas all^ not having gone away 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

F- PRESENT. 

Je ne m'en vais pas / do not go away or am not 1 

tu ne t'en vas pas thou dost not go away oi art not i g 

il ne s'en va pas he does not go away or is not ! r^ 

nous ne nous en aliens pas we do not go away or are not 

vous ne vous en allez pas you do not go away or are not | | 

ils ne s'en vont pas they do not go away or are not 

•G- PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or comvound of the present. 
Je ne m'en suis pas all^ / did not go away or have not 

lu ne t'en es pas a\\6 thou didst not go away or hast not 

W ne s'en est pas alle he did not go away oi has otot 

nous ne nous en sommes pas all^s we did not go away or have not 
vous ne vous en eies pas alles you did not go away or have not 

ilsne s'en sent pas alles they did not go away or have not^ 

•H- IMPERFECT. 

Je ne m'en allais pas I did not go away or wa6 not 

tu ne t'en allais pas thou didst not go away or wast not 

il ne s'en ailait pas lie did not go away or was not 

nous ne nous en alliens pas ice did not go away or were not 

vous ne vous en alliez pas you did not go away or were not 

ils no s'en allaient pas they did not go away or were fwi j 

-I- PLUPERFFCT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Je ne m'en ^tais pas all6 / had not gone away 

tu ne t'en ^tais pas all^ thou hadst not gone away 

il ne s'en 4tait pas all^ he had not gone away 

nous ne nous eu etions pas alMs u'c had not gone away 
vous ne vous en 4tiez pas alles you had not gone away 

i^L ne s'en ^taient pas alles they had not gone away 

2 M 



& 



HQ PRONOMINAL \ERBS. 



|ami. dne, te. ^crit. radre. ctre. idole. ^Jte, opera. 6ter. tout, voute 
lit, arm, U<b. «ie. mare, there, idiom, eel opera, over, too, foc^l, 

*'- PRETERIT DEFIMTE. 

Je lie m'en allai pas / did not go away 

tu lie t'en alias pas thou didst not go away 

i\ ne s'eii alia pas he did not gy away 

nous ne nous en allames pas we did not go away 

vous ne voiis en allates pas you did not go away 

lis ne s^pn allerent pas they did not go away 

"K- PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

Je ne m'en fus pas alle / had not gone away 

tu ne t'en fus pas ail4 thou hadst not gone away 

il ne s'en fut pas all6 he had not gone away 

nous ne nous en fumes pas all^s we had not gone away 

yous ne vous en futes pas allds you had not go7ie away 

ils ne s'en furent pas all^s they had not gone away 

'''• FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

Je ne m'en irai pas / shall or will not go awofy 

in ne t'en iras pas thou shall or loilt not go await 

li ne s'en ira pas he shall or will not go away 

nous ne nous en irons pas we shall or will not go away 

vous ne vous en irez pas you shall or will not go away 

Is ne s'en iront pas they shall or will not go away 

-M- FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future, 

Je ne m'en serai pas alle / shall or will 7iot have gone awav 

tu ne t en seras pas alle thou shall or wilt not have gone awau 

il ne s en sera pas all^ he shall or will not have gone awav 

nous ne nous en serons pas alles we shall or loill not have gone axoL 

;Tous ne vous en serez pas alles you shall or xvill not haves-one aw 

us ne s en seront pas alles they shall or will not have gone axsay 

CONDITIONAL MOOD 

*N" PRESENT. 

Je ne m'en irais pas / should, would, could, or might 

tu ne t'enirais pas thoushouldst,ivouldst,couldst,oxmishtst 

li ne s en irait pas he should, would, could, or might 

clous ne nous en irions pas we should, would, could, or might 

vous ne vous en iriez pas you should, would, could, ox might 

Lis ne 8 en iraient pas they should, would, could, or might 

"^ PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

Je ne m'en serais pas all^, / should, would, could, 

oTje ne m enfusse pas alle or inight 7iot have gone awav 

tu ne t en serais pas all^ thou shouldst, wouldtt, couldsL 

or cu Tie t en fusses pas alU or mightst not have gone away 

il ne s en serait pan all^, he should, would, coxld, 

or rl 7ic smftLt pa^ aile or might not hcve gone away 






PRONOMINAL VERBS. li? 



•mur. milT, jeune, jeioie. bo?"te. bo^te. anore. i/igrat. onde. un, anicN 
*j, as 5 in pleasure, gn, as ni in union, illy as //i, in Wi t/i am 

fious no nous en serions pas aiies, we should^ would^ could^ 

or nous nc nous en fuss ions pas allis or might not have gone away 

vous ne vous en seriez pas alles, you should^ would^ could^ 

or vous ne vous enfussiespas alles or might not have gone away 

»ls ne s'en seraient pas all^s, thty should^ would, could^ 

,T ^h ne s'^enfussent pas allts or might not have gone away 

f IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Ne I en va pas do not go away {thou) 

qu'il ne s'en aille pas let him not go away 

ne nous en allons pas let us not go away 

ne vous en allez pas do not go away (j/ou) 

qu'ils ne s'en aillent pas let them not go away 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

-a- PRESENT. 

Que je ne m'en aille pas thai I may not go away 

que tu ne t'en allies pas that thou mayst not go awoji 

qu'il ne s'en aille pas that he may not go away 

que nous ne nous en allions pas that we may not go away 

que vous ne vous en alliez pas that you may not go away 

«]u'ils ne s'en aillent pas that they may not go away 

R- PRETERIT Of PAST, • 

or compound of the present. 
Que je ne m'sn sois pas all^ that I may not have gone ] 

que tu ne t'en sois pas alle that thou mayst not have gont 

qu'il ne s'en soit pas alle that he may not have gone 

que nous ne nous en soyons pas all^s that we may not have gone 
que vous ne vous en soyez pas alles that you may not have gone 
qu'ils ne s'en soient pas alles that they may not have gone 

-S- IMPERFECT. 

Que je ne m'en allasse pas that I might not go away 

que tu ne t'en allasses pas that thou mighlst not go away 

qu'il ne s'en allat pas that he might not go away 

que nous ne nous en allassions pas that we might not go away 

que vous ne vous en allassiez pas that you might not go away 

qu'ils ne s'en allassent pas that they might not go away 

•T* PLUPERFECT, 

or compound of the imperfect. 
Que je ne m'en fusse pas all^ that I might not have 

que tu ne t'en fusses pas all^ that thou mightst not hcwe 

qu'il ne s'en fut pas alle that he might not have 

que nous ne nous en fussions pas all^s thai ice might not hare f | 

q\!e vous ne vous en fussiez j)as alU' s that you might not have 
ijirils ne s'er» / sscnt pas alles that they might no* have 



118 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



'ami. ane, te, ^crit. mere. ^tre. idole. g/te. op^ra. ^ter. tout, voui^ 
'a/, arm. tub. ale. mare, there, idiom, eel. opera, over. too. foo 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

S'en aller to go away, (Interrogatively. ) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



M'en vais-je 

t'en vas-tu 

e'en va-t-il 

nous en allons-nous 

vous en allcz-vous 

t^'en vont-ils 



do I go away or am I going away 
dost thou go away or art thou going away 
does he go away or is he going away 
do we go away or are we going away 
do you go away or are you going away 
do they go away or are they going away 



M'en suis-je all^ 

t'en es-tu all^ 

s'en est-il all^ 

nous en sommes-nous alUs 

vous en etes-vous all^s 

s*en sont-ils alles 



PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present. 

did T go away or have I "] 

didst thou go away or hadst thou o 
did he go away or has he ' f? 

did we go away or have we ^ | 

dfd you go away or have you j ;§ 

did they go away or have they j 



M'en allals-je 
t'en Allais-tu 
p'en allait-il 
nous en allions-nous 
vous en alliez-vous 
s'en allaient-ils 



Ii\IPERFECT. 

did I go away or was J 1 
didst thou go away or wast thou I g 

did he go away or was he \ ^ 

did we go away or ivere we \ © 

did you go away qt were you \ | 

did they go aicay or were they ^ ^ 



M'en ^tais-je alle 

I'en etais-tu all6 

s'en ^tait-il all^ 

nous en etions-nous all^s 

vous en etiez-vous all6s 

9 fin ^taient-ils alles 



PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect, 
had I gone away 
hadst thou gone away 
had he gone away 
had ive gone away 
had you gone away 
had they gone away 



-J- 

M'en al!aj-je 

t'en allas-tu 

s'en alia-t-il 

nous en allames-noue 

vous ei> allates-vous 

s'en allerent-ils 



PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I go away 
didst thou go awa^ 
. did he go aivay 
did we go away 
did you go away 
did thry go away 



PKJNOMINAL VERBS. 



119 



•muT. mur. jeune. jeune. hoite. bozte. ancre. ingrai. onde. un anicN 
^j, as 5 in pleasure, gn^ as ni in umon. ill^ as //i, in WW/iam 



M'en fus-je all6 

t'en fus-tu alle 

^'en fut il all6 

lous en fumes-nous all^s 

,-ous en futes-vous alles 

«>,n furent-ils all^s 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the preterit. 

had I gone aivay 
hadst thou gone away 
had he gone away 
had we gone away 
had you gone away 
had they gone away 



M'en irai-}e 
t en iras-tu 
s'en ira-t-il 
nous en irons-nous 
vous en irez-vous 
s'en iront-ils 



FUTURE ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I go away 
shall or wilt thou go away 
shall or will he go away 
shall or will we go away 
shall or will you go away 
shall or will they go away 



M'en serai-je all6 

t'en seras-tu all^ 

s'en sera-t-il alle 

nous en serons-nous allds 

vous en serez-vous al^^s 

s'en seronl-ils alle? 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 

or compound of the future. 

shall or will I have gone away 
shall or wilt thou have gone away 
shall or will he have gone away 
shall or will we have gone away 
shall or will you have gone away 
shall or will they have gone away 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



M'en irais-je 
t'en irais-tu 
s'en irait-il 
nous en irions-nous 
vous en iriez-vous 
s'en iraient-ils 



PRESENT. 

should^ would^ could^ or might I go away 
shouldst^ wouldsty couldst^ or mightst thou go axcay 
should^ would^ could^ or might he go away 
should^ would., could., or might ve go aicay 
should.^ would^ could, or might you go away 
should, would., could^ or might they go away 



M'en serais-je all^, 

or m'enfusse-je alU 

t'en serais-tu a21e, 

or fenfusses'tu &lli 

s'en serait-il all^, 

or s''enfut'il alU 

nous en serions-nous alMs, 

or 7107/5 en fuss ions -nous allis 

vous en seriez-vous all^s, 

or vous enfussiez'iyous alles 

e'en seraient-ils alles, 

or s'en f us sent -ils alles 



PAST, 

or compound of the present. 

should^ would^ could, 

or might I have gone away 
shouldst^ wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou have gone away 
should., would., could, 

or might he have gone away 
should., would, could, 

or might we have gone away 
should, would., could, 

or might you have gone away 
should., would, could, 

or might they have gone away 



I2G 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



anil. ttne. te. ^crit. mere. ctre. idole. gzte. opera, oter. iouU if&uie 
^Ri. arm, tub. ale, mare, there, zdioiii. eel. opera, over. too. fool. 

CONJUGATION OF THE REFLECTED VERB. 

8'en aller to go away. (Negatively and Interrogatively,) 



INDICATIVE MOOD. 



Ne 
tie 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 



m'en vais-je pas 

t'en vas-tu pas 

s'en va-t-il pas 

nous en allons-nous pas 

vous en allez-vous pas 

s'en vont-ils pas 



Ne m'en suis-je pas aXU 

ne t'en es-tu pas alM 

ne s'en est-il pas all^ 

ne nous en sommes-nous pas alies 

ne vous en etes-vous pas alles 

ne s'en sont-ils pas alles 

-H- 

Ne m'en allais-je pas 

ne t'en allais-tu pas 

ne s'en allait-il pas 

ne nous en allions-nous pas 

na vous en alliez-vous pas 

ne s'on allaient-ils pas 



do I not go away or am I not "^ 

dost thou not go away or art thou not ' 
does he not go away or is he not \ 
do ive not go away or are we not f 
do you not go away or are you not 
do they not go away or are they not I 

PERFECT or PRETERIT INDEFINITE, 

or compound of the present, 

did I not go away 

or have I not gone away 
didst thou not go away 

or hast thou not gone away 
did he not go away 

or has he not gone away 
did we not go aivay 

or have we not gone away 
did you not go away 

or have you not gone away 
did they not go away 

or hai^e they not gone away 

IMPERFECT. 

did 1 not go away or icas I not ^ 

didst thou not go away or wast thou, not 
did he not go away or was he not I 
did we not go away or were we not j 
did you not go away or were you not | 
did they not go away or were they not J 

PLUPERFECT, 
or compound of the imperfect. 



Ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
ne 
no 

-j- 

Ne 
ne 
tie 
ne 
ne 
ne 



m'en ^tais-jc pas alle 

t'en etais-tu pas alle 

s'en etait-il pas alle 

nous en etions-nous pas alles 

vous en ^tiez-vous pas alles 

s'en etaient-ils pas alles 

PRETERIT DEFINITE. 

did I not go away 
didst thou not go away 
did he not go away 



had I not gone away 
hadst thou not gone away 
had he not gone away 
had we not gone away 
had you not gone away 
had they not gone away 



m'en allai-je pas 
t'en allas-tu pas 
s'en alia-t-il pas 
nous en all&mes-nous pas 
vous en aliates-vous pas 
b'en allerent-ils pas 



did we not go away 

did you not go away 

did they not go away 



PRONOMINAL VERBS. 



121 



^mur. miir. jeune, ^eune, hoiie. hoite. ancre. ingrat. onde, ua» ameN. 
*j, as 3 in pleasure. gn^ as ni in union. i//, as Hi in "Wi^Viam 



Ne m'en fus-je pas alle 

ne t'en fus-tu pas all^ 

ne s'en fut-il pas ali^ 

ne nous en fiimes-nous pas alles 

ne vous en futes-vous pas all^s 

ne s'en furent-ils pas all^ 



PRETERIT ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the preterit, 

had I not gone away 
kadst thou not gone away 
had he not gone away 
had we not gone away 
had you not gone away 
had they not gone away 



Ne m'en irai-;e pas 

ne t'en iras-tu pas 

ne s'en ira-t-il pas 

ne nous en irons-nous pas 

ne vous en irez-vous pas 

ne s'en iront-ils pas 



FCJTURF ABSOLUTE. 

shall or will I not go away 
shalt or wilt thou not go away 
shall or will he not go away 
shall or will we not go away 
shall or icill you not go away 
shall or will they not go away 



FUTURE ANTERIOR, 
or compound of the fnture. 



Ne m'en serai-je pas all6 

ne t'en seras-tu pas alM 

ne s'en sera-t-il pas all^ 

ne nous en serons-nous pas all^s 

ne vous en serez-vous pas all^s 

ue s'en seront-ils pas all^s 



shall or will I not have 
shalt or wilt thou not have 
shall or will he not have 
shall or will we not have 
shall or will you not have 
shall or will they not have_^ 



CONDITIONAL MOOD. 



Ne m'en irais-je pas should^ would., could., or might I 

ne t'en irais-tu pas shouldst^ wouldst., couldst, or mightst thou 

ne s'en irait-il pas should., would., could., or might he 

ne nous en irions-nous pas should., would., could., or might we 

ne vous en iriez-vous pas should^ would., could., or might you 

ue s'en iraiont-ils pas should., would., could., or might they 



PAST, 
or compound of the present. 



Ne m'en serais-je pas all^, 

or ne m'enfussi-je pas alii 

ne t'en serais-tu pas all^, 

or ne fenfusses-tupas alii 

ne s'en serait-il pas all^, 

or ne s'^en fut-il pas alii 

ne nous en serions-nous pas all^s, 

or ne nous enfussions-nous pas alles 

tie vous en seriez-vous pas all^s, 

or ne vous enfussiez-vourS pas aJUs 

ne s'en seraient-ils pas all^s, 

or ne s'^cnfassent-Us pas alles 



should, would, could, 

or might I not have gone away 
shouldst, wouldst, couldst, 

or mightst thou not have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might he not have gone away 
should, would, could, 

or might we not have gone aicay 
should, would, could, 

or might you not hjve gene away 
should, would, could^ 

or might they not havegona atcay 



122 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNlP£.flSONAL VERBS 

Irregular Verbs are those, which differ in the variations of 
some of their tenses and persons, from the verbs which serve as modok 
to the four regular conjugations. 

However great the irregularity of a verb may be, its irregu- 
larities never occur but in the simple tenses ; the compound are always 
regular, and consequently conjugated as the compound tenses of the 
verbs given as models of the four regular conjugations. 

Defective Verbs, are those, which are not employed in all 
tenses or persons. 

Unipersonal Verbs, or, as commonly called Impersonal Verb», 
are those, which are only employed in the third person singular, as li 
iM PORTE, it matters ; Il pleut, it rains ^ &c. 





Aller to go. 




■A* AUer. 


-c- AUant. -k- 


All^. 


•F- Jo vais, 
nous aliens, 


tu vas, 
vous allez, 


il va, 

ils vont, 


'H- J'allais, 
nous alliens. 


tu allais, 
vous alliez. 


il allait, 
ils allaieni. 


i- J'allai, 

nous all^mes, 


tu alias, 
vous allates, 


il alia, 

ils allerent. 


-L- J'irai, 

nous irons, 


tu iras, 
vous irez, 


il ira, 
ils iront. 


•w- J'irais, 
ROUS irions. 


tu irais, 
vous iriez, 


il irait, 
ils iraienl. 


allons, 


va, 

allez. 


quHl aille, 
qu'ils aillent. 


•a- Que j'aille, 

que nous alliens, 


que tu aille, 
que vous alliez. 


qu'il aille, 
qu'ils aillent. 


s- Que j'allasse, 

que nous allassions, 


que tu allasses, 
que vous ailassiez. 


qu'il aliat, 
qu'ils allassent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Etre, to be. 

There is a very common error prevalent in France, even among 
pretty well informed people, in the application of the Compound Tenses 
of the above verb Aller, to go ; people are very liable to use the Com 
pound Tenses Eire alU^ je suis alii,, tu es alle^ il est alle^ &c. instead of 
using the Compound Tenses of Etre, to be; avoir ite^fai e7e, tu as et6^ 
si a ith^ &c. 

The general rule to follow is, that, whenever the return from th© 
place mentioned, has not taken place, Hrt alUy je suis alU^ tu es aui^ 
il eU alle^ &c. must be used ; for instance — Jean est alle a Vicole ce matin^ 
John has gone to school this morning ; means that John has gone to 
eciiool, and has not yet returned. 

Whenever the return from the place mentioned, has taken place. 
Avoir etS^ fai e7<?, tu as e/e, il a eti, &c. must be used, for instance—* 
Jean a He a Vecole ce mattn^ John has been to school this morning ; 
means that John has been to school and has returned, or at least has 
ieft the school. 



OF THE FIRST CONJUGATION. 



12S 



The following mode of expression, / loill come aiul see yon — Jt 
mtndrai vous voir ; is frequently erroneously used in Englishs insiea^d of 
/ xvill go and see you — JHrai vous voir, Venir, to come^ must be usrQ 
in the sense of coming again to the place where the person speaking is * 
and Aller, tc go^ in the sense of going from the place where one is, to 
any other place ; for instance — being at a person's house, I must Svay, 
Je viendrai vous voir demain — I will come and see you to-morrow ; but 
being at any place out of the house of the person to whom I speak, I musj 
say, JHrai vous voir demain — I will go and see you to-morrow. In French 
this distinction must absolutely be made. 

S'en aller, to go away, is conjugated, page 112. 



-A- Envoyer. 

-F- J'envoie, 

nous envoyons, 

"H- J'envoyais, 
nous envoyions, 

•J- J 'envoy ai, 

nous envoyames, 

*L- J'envcrrai, 

nous enverrons, 

-N- J'enverrais, 

nous enverrions, 

envoyons, 

-a- Que j'envoie, 

que nous envoyions, 

Que j'envoyasse, 



Envoyer to send, 

-c- EnvoyanU -e- Envoye. 



tu envoies^ 
vous envoyea, 

tu envoy ais, 
vous envoyiez, 

tu envoyas, 
vous envo^ates, 

tu enverras, 
vous enverrez, 

tu enverrais, 
vous enverriez, 

envoie, 
envoyez, 

que tu envoies, 
que vous envoyiez, 

que tu envoyasses, 



il envoie, 
ils envoienc. 

il envoyait, 
ils envoyaient. 

il envoy a, 

ils envoy^rect. 

il enverra, 
ils enverronl. 

il enverrait, 
ils enverraienU 

qu'il envoie, 
qu'ils envoient. 

qu'il envoie, 
qu'ils envoienu 

qu'il envoy^t. 



que nous envoyassions, que vous envoyassiez, qu'ils envoyassent. 

Conjugate after the same manner — Renvoyer, to seiid back. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to hat^f. 



Defective and Unipersonal Verbs of the First Conjugation. 

The following verbs are conjugated as Parler, to speak ; but trv* 
employed, at the third persons singular only. 



Neiger 



to snow 



A- Neiger 
»r- Neigean^ 

#- 11 neig e 
'M- II a neig i 
-«- U neige ait 



to have snciced 
having snowed. 



to snow, -B- Avoir neig^ 

snoicing, -d- Ay ant neig e 

-E- Neig i snowed, 

it snows ^ it does siioic, it is snowing, 
it has snowed^ it did snow, it has been snoioing 
it snowed, it did snow, it was snowing. 



124 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONA L VERBS 



-I- II avait ne'igS 
-J- II neige a 



it had snowed or had been snowing, 
it snowed or did snow, 
it had snowed. 

it will snow 

it will have snowed, 

it should^ wouldy could^ or might snow 

> it should^ would^ could, or might have snowed 

that it may snow, 

that it may have snowed, 

that it might snow, 

that it might have snowed^ 

See the verb Parle r, to speak, page 38, and conjugate like it 
the above verb JVegatively, Interrogatively, a.nd J^egatively and Interroga- 
tively; in the tliird person singular of every tense. 

Conjugate after the same manner, the following verbs. 



-K- II eut neig 6 
I,' 11 neig era 
M- II aura neig e 
N- II neig erait 
o- 11 aurait neig e, 
or it eut neig e 
-Q- Qu'il neig e 
-K- Qu'il ait neig- e 
-s- Qu'il neige at 
-T- Qu'il eut neig e 



U arrive 


it happens. 


11 grel e 


it hails. 


11 bruin c 


it drizzles. 


11 gresill c 


it rimes. 


U degel e 


it thaws. 


li import e 


it matters. 


11 eclair e 


it lightens. 


11 result e 


it follows. 


11 gdi e 


itfreeses. 


11 tonn e 


it thunders. 



Irregular^ Defective^ and Unipersonal Verbs of the Second 
Conjugation. 

AcQTjERiR to acquire. 



A- Acquerir. 

-?- J'acquiers, 

nous acquerons, 

-H- J'acqu^rais, 
nous acquerions, 

-j^ J'acquis, 

nous acqutmes, 

-L- J'acquerrai, 

nous acquerrons, 

N- J'acquerrais, 
nous acquernons. 



acquerons, 

-ci Que j'acquiere, 

que nous acquerions, 

s- Que j'acquisse, 

qua nous acquissions. 



-c- Acquerant, 



tu acquiers, 
vous acquerez, 

tu acquerais, 
vous acqueriez, 

tu acquis, 
vous acquites, 

tu acquerras, 
vous acquerrez, 

tu acquerrais, 
vous acquerriez, 

acquiers, 
acquerez, 

que tu acquieres, 
que vous acqueriez, 

que tu acquisses, 
que vous acquissiez. 



-E- Acquis. 

11 acquiert, 
lis acquierent. 

il acquerait, 
ils acqueraient. 

il acquit, 
ils acquirent. 

il acquerra, 
ils acquerront. 

il acquerrait, 
ils acquerraient* 

qu'il acquiere, 
qu'ils acquierent. 



qu'il acquiere, 
qu'ils acquierent* 

qu'il acquit, 
qu'ils acquissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to hava. 



OF THE S^uOND CONJUGATION. 



12: 



Conjugated after the same manner — 
Requerir to require. S'enquerir to inquire^ 

Gonquerir to conquer Querir tofetdi. 

Reconquerir to conquer again. 

Conquerir, to conquer^ (defective) only used in -a- tlie prese7i.t of ttts 
injinitive^ in -j- the preterit dejinite^ in -s- the imperfect of ike subjunclive^ 
and in tiie compound tenses. 

Reconquerir, to conquer again^ (defective) chiefly used in -e- the pas^ 
yarticiple. 

S'enquerir, to inquire^ {defective) very little used, excej)t in -a- the/?r«- 
sent of the infinitive^ and in the compound tenses. 

Querir, to fetch, {defectii>e) is only used in -a- the present of the infinitive^ 
with the verbs Venir to come, Aller to go, and Envoyer to struts »^ 
it est ve7iu querir Jean — he has come to fetch John; allez me quint 
Jean — go and fetch me John ; fai envoy e querir Jean — I have seiit fol 
John ; this verb is only used in common conversation. 



ASSAILLIR 



to assault. 



A- Assaillir. 

F- J'assaille, 

nous assaillons, 

H- J'assaJllais, 
nous assaillions, 

-J- J'assaillis, 

nous assaillimes, 

-L- J'assaillirai, 

nous assaillirons, 

-N- J'assaillirais, 
nous assaillirions, 



assaillons, 

■ Que j'assaille, 
que nous assaillions, 



-c- Assaillant, 

tu assailles, 
vous assaillez, 

tu assaillais, 
vous assailliez, 

tu assaillis, 
vous assaillites, 

tu assailliras, 
vous assaillirez, 

tu assaillirais, 
vous assailliriez, 

assaille, 
assaillez, 



que tu I 

que vous assailliez. 



Que j'assaillisse, 

que nous assaillissions, 



-K- Assailli. 

il assaille, 
lis assaillent. 

11 assaillait, 
ils assaillaient, 

il assaillit, 
ils assaillirenl 

il assaillira, 
ils assaillironi. 

il assaillirait, 
ils assailliraienl. 

qu'il assaille, 
qu'ils assaillent. 

qu'il assaille, 
qu'ils assaillent. 

qu'il assaillit. 



que tu assaillisses, 

que vous assaillissiez, qu'ils assaillissem. 
Conjugated after the same manner, Tressaillir, to start, to 

[leap for. 
The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 



BOUILLIR 



to boil. 



-A- Bouillir. 

-p- Je bous, 

nous bouillons^ 

-H- Je bouillais, 
nous bouillions, 



-c- Bouillant. 

tu bous, 
vous bouillez, 

tu bouillais, 
vous bouilliez. 



-E- Bouilli. 

il bout, 

ils bouillent, 

il bouillait, 
ils bouillaieul 



126 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J' Je bouillis, 

nous bouillimes. 


tu bouillis, 
vous bouillites, 


il bouillit, 
lis bouillirent. 


-I4- Je bouillirai, 
nous bouillirons, 


tu bouilliras, 
vous bouillirez 


il bouillira, 
ils bouilliront. 


•N- Je bouillirais, 
nous bouillirions, 


tu bouillirais, 
vous bouiiliriez. 


il bouillirai t, 
ils bouillir^ieat^ 


p- 

bouillons, 


bous, 
bouillez, 


qu'il bouille, 
qu'ils bouillent. 


•a- Que je bouille, 
que nous bouillions, 


que tu bouilles, 
que vous bouilliez, 


qu'il bouille, 
qu'ils bouillent. 



-s- Que je bouillisse, que tu bouiilisses. qu'il bouillit, 

que nous bouillissions, que vous bouillissiez, qu'ils bouillissent. 

Conjugate after the same manner, Ebouillir, to boil away ^ 
Rebouillir, to boil again. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The above verbs are but seldom employed in any persons, ex- 
cept the third person singular and plural of their different tenses, simple 
and compound — as Veau bout — the water boils ; les pois ont bouilli — the 
peas have boiled, &c. If any other person of these verbs is want- 
ing, the verb^ Faire, to make^ is used with the present of the infinitive 
BouiLLiR, Ebouillir, or Rebouillir, which is put after — thus we 
^^y-i ye fais bouillir — T boil ; je feral bouillir — I shall boil, &c. 



COURIR 



to run. 



-A- 


Courir. -c 


- Courant, 


-E- COUITI. 


•F- 


Je cours, 
nous courons. 


tu cours, 
vous courez, 


il court, 
ils courent. 


-ri- 


. Je courais, 
nous courions. 


tu courais, 
vous couriez. 


il courait, 
ils couraient. 


-J- 


Je courus, 
nous courumes, 


tu courus, 
vous courutes, 


il courut, 
ils coururent. 


L- 


Je courrai, 
nous courrons, 


tu courras, 
vous courrez, 


il courra, 
ils courront. 


■S • 


Je courrais, 
nous courrions. 


tu courrais, 
vous courriez, 


il courrait 
ils courraient. 


-P- 


coarons, 


cours, 
courez. 


qu'il coure, 
qu'ils cour^nl* 


<l- 


Que J3 coure, 
que nous courions, 


que tu coures, 
que vous couriez. 


qu'il coure, 
qu'ils courent. 


•?- 


Que jo courusse, 


que tu courusses, 


qu'il courut. 




qsje nous courussions, 


que vous courussiez, 


quells courussent 




Congugate after the same manner — 





OF THE SECOND OOXJUOATION. 



127 



to run ow . 

to have recourse, 
to succour^ to help 



Accourir, to run to. Parcourir, 

Concourir, to concur. Recourir, 

Discourir, to discourse. Secourir, 

Kncounr, to incur. 

The Compound Tenses, of the above verbs, are conjugated witu 
A-voiR, to have ; Uxose of Accourir, to run to^ are also sometimes con« 
'ugated with Etre, to be. 





CUEILLIR to gat 


her. 


A.' 


Cueillir. 


-c- CueiUant, 


-E- Cueilli. 


•F- 


• Je cueille, 
nous cueillons, 


tu cueilles, 
vous cueillez. 


il cueille, 
ils cueillent. 


H- 


• Je cueillais, 
nous cueillions. 


tu cueillais, 
vous cueilliez. 


il cueillait, 
ils cueillaient 


-1- 


Je cueillis, 
nous cueillimes, 


tu cueillis, 
vous cueillites. 


il cueillit, 
ils cueillirent. 


-L- 


Je cueillerai, 
nous cueillerons, 


tu cueilleras, 
vous cueillerez. 


il cueillera, 
ils cueilleront. 


•N 


Je cueillerais, 
nous cueillerions. 


tu cueillerais, 
vous cueilleriez. 


il cueillerait, 
ils cueiileraient. 


•f 


cueillons, 


cueille, 
cueillez. 


qu'il cueille, 
qu'ils cueillent. 





Que je cueille, 
que nous cueillions, 


que tu cueilles, 
que vous cueilliez. 


qu'il cueille, 
qu'ils cueillent. 


"f 


Que je cueillisse, 


que tu cueillisses, 


qu'il cueillit, 



que nous cueillissions, que vous cueillissiez, qu'ils cueillissent 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same mamier — 

\.ccueiliir, to welcome. | Recueillir, to gather^ to reap 



A- Dormir. 

w- Je dors, 

nous dormons, 

H • Je dormais, 
nous dormions, 

J- Je donnis, 
nous dormimes, 

-L- Je dormirai, 
nous dorm irons, 

'%' Je dorniirais, 
nous dormirions 



Dormir to sleep, 

-c- Dormant. 



tu dors, 
vous dormez^ 

ta dormais, 
vous dormiez, 

tu dermis, 
vous dormites, 

tu dormiras, 
vous dormirez, 

tu dormJrais, 
vous dormiriez, 

2rsi 



-B- Dormi. 

il dort, 

ils dorment« 

il dormait, 
ils doimaieoL 

il dormit, 
ils dormirent. 

il dormira, 
ils dormiront. 

n dormirait, 
ils dorniiraient 



128 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPKRSONAL VERBS 



dormons, 

' Que je dorme, 
qu6 nous dormions, 

Que je dormisse, 
que nous dormissions, 



dors, 
dormez, 

que tu dormes, 
que vous dorniiez, 

que tu dormisses, 
que vous dormissiez, 



qu'il dorme, 
qu'ils dormenV, 

qu'il dorme, 
qu'ils dorment 

qu'il dorm ft, 
qu'ils dormissenU 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, te have 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Endormir, to lull asleep. 
S'^endormir, to fall asleep. 



Redormir, to sleep again. 

Se rendormir, to fall asleep again^ 

The Compound Tenses of S'endormir, and Sk rendormir, ar« 
conjugated with Etre, to 6c, as all pronominal verbs are. 



-A- Faillir, 

«-j- Je faillis, 

nous faiilimes, 



Faillir 
-c- Fail] ant. 



to fail 



-E- Failli. 



tu faillis, 
vous faillites, 



il faillit, 
Os faillirenL 



This verb is defective^ and only used in the above tenses, and in 
all the compound lenses, which are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 



Fleubir 



to blossom^ to flourish. 



This verb is regular and conjugated liice Finir, when speaking 
ot plants and dowers ; but when speaking of the prosperity of a king 
dom, or of a town, -c- the participle present, is florissant; and -h- 
the imperfect of the indicative, jejlorissais^ tujiorissais, &c. 

Refleurir, to blossom^ orjlourish again^ follows the same r le. 





FuiR to fly. 




A- Fuii, 


-0- Fuyant. 


-E- Fui. 


F- Je fuis, 
nous fuyons. 


tu fuis, 
vous ftiyez, 


il fuit, 
lis fuien^* 


K- Je fuyais, 
nous fuyions. 


tu fuyais, 
vous fuyiez. 


il fuyait, 
ils fuyaient 


^- Je fuis, 
nous fuimes, 


tu fuis, 
vcus fuites, 


il fuit, 
lis fuirent. 


L- Je fuirai, 
nous fiiirons. 


tu fuiras, 
vous fuirez. 


il fuira, 
ils fuiront. 


w- Je fuirais, 
nous fuirions. 


tu fuirais, 
vous fuiriez, 


il fuirait^ 
ils fuiraiente 


fuyons, 


fuis, 
fuyez. 


qu'il fuie, 
tju'ils liilwit. 



OF THR SECOND POKJUOAtlON. 



129 



-a* Que je fuie, 

que nous fuyions, 

-s- Que je fuisse, 

que nous fuissions, 



que tu fuies, 
que vous fuyiez, 

que tu faisses, 
que vous fuissiez. 



qu'il fuie, 
qu'ils iuient. 

qu'il r'uit, 
qu'ils fuissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have- 
Conjugated after the same manner, S'enfuir, to run away. 



Gesir 



to lie. 



This verb, (defective) which formerly signified to be lying dmcn^ 
IS no longer in use ; we however, say sometimes, il git ; ci-git, here liefi, 
IS the common form by which an epitaph begins. 



Hair 



to hate. 



This verb is regular, and conjugated like Finir, except ic the 
first three persons singular of -f- the present of the indicative, Je hais, 
1 hate ; tu hais^ thou hatest ; il hait, he hates ; and in the second perbuu 
singular of -p- the imperative, hais^ hate. 

A disBresis ( •• ) is required over the i in all tenses and persons, 
except in those above mentioned ; this diaBresis is to cause the a and i to 
be pronounced as two syllables. 







Mourir 


to die. 


-A- 


Mourir. 


-c- Mourant. 




-E- Mort. 


•7- 


Je meurs. 


tu meurs. 




il meurt. 




nous mourons 


vous mourez, 




ils meurent» 


-H- 


• Je mourais. 


tu mourais. 




il mourait. 




nous mourions. 


vous mouriez. 




ils mouraient. 


J- 


Je mourus, 


tu mourus. 




il mourut. 




Aous mourumes, 


vous mouriites, 




ils modrurent. 


L- 


Je mourrai, 


tu mcurras. 




il mourra. 




nous mourrons, 


vous mourrez. 




ils uourront 


-N- 


Je mourrais. 


tu mourrais. 




il mourrait. 




nous mourrions, 


vous mourriez, 




ils mourraient 


P- 




meurs. 




qu'il meure. 




mourons, 


mourez, 




qu'ils meurenl. 


a- 


- Que je raeure. 


que tu meures. 




qu'il meure. 




que nous mourions 


, que vous mouriez. 


qu'ils meurent 


•s- 


Que je mourusse. 


que tu mourusses. 


qu'il mourut. 



que nous raourussions, que vous mourussiez, qu'ils mourussenl 
The Compound Tenses are conjugated wuth Etre, to be. 
Conjugated after the same manner. Sf mourir, to be dying. 



I'^O IRRFGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UMPERSO?JAL \ERB3 

Oui'R to hear. 

This verb, (defective) can only be used in -a- the present of th»' 
infinitive, ou?r, to hear ; in -j- the preterit definite, fouis^ i heard j 
4/ ouit^ he heard ; in -s- the imperfect of the subjunctive, que fouiusc^ 
that I might hear ; qu'^il ou'it^ that he miglit hear ; and in its compound 
Senses, which are formed with the simple tenses of Avom, to have, &iid 
its past participle om, cisfai oui^ I have heard, tu as euh &c. 



OUVRIR 



to Open. 



-A- 


Ouvr riu 


-c- Ouv ra/i^ 


-E- Ouv ert* 


•P- 


J'ouvre, 


tu ouv re*. 


11 ouv re, 




nous ouv ro?i5, 


vous ouv res, 


ils ouvrcn/. 


«- 


J'ouv mis, 


tu ouv rats. 


11 ouv rait<, 




nous ouv rions^ 


vous ouv riez. 


ils ouv raien/. 


J- 


J'ouv m, 


tu ouv ris. 


11 ouvri/, 




nous ouv rimes. 


vous ouvrz/e5. 


Us ouv rirenU 


L- 


J'ouv riraU 


tu ouv riras^ 


11 ouv rira. 




ncus ouv rirons. 


vous ouv rire2, 


Us ouv riront. 


-V- 


J'ouv rirais. 


tu ouv riraw, 


11 ouv riraiU 




nous ouv rmo?w. 


vous ouv ririez^ 


Us ouv riraient 


-P- 




ouv re. 


qu'il ouv re. 




ouv rom, 


ouv res. 


qu'Us ouv renf. 


Q* 


Que j'ouv re. 


que tu ouv res, 


qu'il ouv re. 




que nous ouv rtons. 


que vous ouv ries, 


qu'ils ouv ren/. 



«s- Que j'ouv r/s5e, que tu ouvri's^es, qu'il ouv rz/, 

que nous ouv rzmo^ts, que vous ouvri^nes, qu'ils ouv rissent 

Compound Tenses are conjugated wiih Avoir, (0 have. 
Conjugated after the same manner— - 



Rouv nr^ to open again. 

Entr'ouv nV, to half open, 

Couv rir^ to cover. 

Recouv nr, to cover again. 



DecouvnV, to discover. 

OffnV, to offer. 

MesoffnVj to underbid, 

SoufFnV. to suffer. 



A- ?^en tir 

"F- Je sen s, 

nous sen tons^ 

-H- Je sen tau^ 
nous sen tions 

J Je sen tis, 
00 us F5en limes 



Sentir 

-c- Sen /an/. 



tofeeu 



tu sen ^, 
vous sen (es, 

tu sen /ai5, 
vous sen/ies, 

tu sen /ts, 
vous sen tites. 



' F- Sen ti. 

11 sen /, 
ils sen tent. 

11 sen/ai/, 
ils sen taieni 

11 sen/i/, 
ils sen tireuL 



OF THE SECOND COKJUGATION. 



131 



»L- 


Je son tirai^ 
noiis sen tirons. 


tu sen/irfl5, 
vous sen ^ires, 


il sen hra, 
iis sen/iron^. 


•N- 


Je sen tirais^ 
nous sen tirionSf 


tu sen tirais^ 
vous sen tiriez^ 


il sen tirait^ 
ils sen tiraient. 


f- 


sen tons. 


sen 5, 
sen /es. 


qu'il sen ^g, 
qu'ils sen feni. 


4 


Que je sen te^ 
que nous sen tions. 


que tu sen ies^ 
que vous sen tiez^ 


qu'il sen /e, 
qu'ils sen^enf. 


i- 


Queje sen iiste, 
que nous sen tissions^ 


quetu QQntissts^ 
que vous sen iissies. 


qu'il sen tit^ 
qu'ils sen tisiefit. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



^^'^ onsen tir^ to consent ^to agree, 
iVessen^iV, to foresee. 
Ressen tir^ to resent^ to feel still. 
Men tir^ to lie. 

Demen tir^ to give the lie^ to be- 
[Jie^ to contradict. 
Repar tir^ to reply. 

The Compound Tenses of the first six of the above verbs, are 
conjugated with Avoir, to Jutve, 

Those of Se ressentir and Se repentir, as all other pronomi- 
na] verbs, are conjugated with Etre, to be. 

And those of Partir, Pcepartir, Sortir, and REssoRTia^ some- 
times with Ave*?, bomelimes with Etre- 



Se ressen tir^ to feel stilL 
Se repen tir^ to repent. 

Par tir^ to set out^ to depart, 
Repar tir^ to set out again. 
Sor tir^ to go out. 
Ressor tir^ to go out again- 







teERVIR to 


serje. 


-A- 


Ser vtr. 


-c- Ser vant. 


-E- Ser vi. 


-P^ 


Je ser s^ 


tu ser 5, 


il ser f , 




nous ser rorw. 


vous seri'es, 


ils ser vent. 


H- 


Je ser raw, 


tu ser lais^ 


il ser vait^ 




nous ser vion$„ 


vous ser ries, 


ils seivaient. 


/- 


Je serm. 


tu ser vis^ 


il serint^ 




nous ser vtmes^ 


vous seri;?/es. 


ils ser vir em. 


I.- 


Je ser mrat. 


tu ser viras^ 


il ser inro, 




nous ser virons^ 


vous SQTvires^ 


ils sQTviront. 


N- 


Je servirais^ 


tu scTvirais^ 


il ser virait. 




nous ser virions^ 


vous ser viries- 


ils ser viraient 


P- 




ser 5, 


qu'il ser re, 




ser vf>ns. 


ser oez, 
2 N 2 


qirils stir oeiii 



(32 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UXIPERSONAL VERBS 



•a- Que je serve, que tu serves^ qu'il serve, 

que nous ser vions^ que vous servies, qu'ils serveht^ 

•s- Que je servme, que tu ser vissesy qu'il sert;^^, 

que nous ser vusions^ que vous servimes, qu'ils sei vissenU 

Conjugated after the same manner — 

flesser ?;ir, to dear a tabhj to do an ill office to somebody. 
Se ser i4V, to make use^ to use. 

The Compound Tenses of Servir and Desservir, are oenju* 
gated with Avoir ; those of Se ?^rvlr, with Etre. 

AssERviR, to subject^ is regular, and conjugated like Finir. 



Te 



to hold. 



A- 


TeniV. 


-c- T enan/. 


-E- T enw 


-f- 


Je tierw, 
nous t enons^ 


tu tien5, 
vous t enes. 


il t len/, 
ils t ienneni. 


JI- 


Je t enaisy 
nous t enions^ 


tu t enaisy 
vous t ernes, 


il t enai/, 
ils t enaiejit 


J- 


Je tins^ 
nous t InmtSy 


tu t im, 
vous itntes^ 


ils tmren/. 


L- 


Je iiendraU 
aous iiinidrojiSy 


tu tiendraSy 
vous t iejidresy 


il iiendra^ 
ils t iendront 


K 


Je t iendraisy 
nous t iendrions. 


tu iiendraisy 
vous liendries^ 


il tiendrait, 
ils t iendraienL 


P- 


t enonsy 


t ien*, 
t e/ics,- 


qu'il iienne, 
qu'ils Xiennent^ 


'0.- 


Que je tiennc, 
que nous t ejiionSy 


que tu t iennesy 
que vous t enies, 


qu'il tie^ine, 
qu'ils t iennent 


8- 


Que je 1 171556, 
que nous t insslons^ 


que tu t inssesy 
que vous tinssiez^ 


qu'il tzn^ 
qu'ils t inssent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, /o .^awe. 
Conjugate after tne same manner — 

♦AppartemV, /o belong. 
Ay enir, ^o happen. 



*CircoTiv emV, to circumvent. 
*C(>iit emV, /o contain. 
*Contrevemr, to contravene. 
Conv enzV, ^o agree^ to suit. 
•Deprev emV, ^o unprepos^ess. 
•DetemV, /o detain. 
Dev e?7/r, ^^ hecome. 



Disconv enzV, fc disagree 
*Entret enir^ to entertain. 
Interv enir^ to intervene. 
*MaintemV, to maintain. 
Mesavemr, to succeed ilL 
^ObtemV, to obtain. 
Parv enir, ^o attain. 
*Prev emV, to prevent^ to inform. 
Prov emV, /o proceed from. 



OF THE SECOND CONJUGATION. 



133 



Redev enir^ to become again, 
*Ret enir. to retain. 
Rev enir^ to come again^ 

[to come back, 
S'abst enir^ to abstain, 
*Sout enir^ to sustain^to support. 



Se ressouv enir^ to recollect, 
Se souvemV, to remember, 
*Siibv emV, to relieve, 
Surv emr, to come unexpectedly 
V emV, to come. 



Those of the above verbs, which are marked with an asterisk (*^, 
are conjugated in their compound tenses, with Avoir, to have^ and the 
others, with Etre, to be, 

AvENiR, to happen^ is only used in the third person singular, of 
-F- the present of the indicative, as sHl avient^ if it happens. 

Provenir, to proceed from, is employed in its third persons siD 
gular, and plural; as cela provient de, that proceeds from ; Toxis ses m<p 
heurs proviennent de, &c. all his misfortunes proceed from, &c. 



Vetir 



to clothe. 



-A- 


vatw. 


-^^VHant. 


-K-V^tu. 


-P- 


Je vet 5, 
nous v^t ons^ 


tu vet 5, 
vous vetes, 


il v^t, 
ils v^t eni. 


-11- 


Je vet aw, 
nous vet iorw, 


tu vet ais, 
vous y^iiez. 


il v^tat^, 
ils v^t aient. 


-J- 


Je vet is, 
nous vet imes^ 


tu v^t w, 
vous v6t itest 


il va i7, 
ils v6t irent 


-L- 


Je vet irai, 
nous vet irons. 


tu v^tira^, 
vous vet irez. 


il v^t ira, 
ils vet iroTi/. 


-N- 


Je vetiVaw, 
nous vet irions. 


tu v^t irais, 
vous v6t iriez^ 


il v6t imiY, 
ils Y^iir aient. 


•P- 


vet ons^ 


v6t es. 


qu'il v^t c, 
qu'ils v6t en/. 


•a- 


Que je vet c, 
que nous vet ions^ 


que tu v6t C5, 
que vous v^t icar, 


qu'il v^t c, 
qu'ils v^t ent. 


-s- 


Que je vdt isse, 
que nous vet issions, 


que tu v^t isifes^ 
que vous vetimcsr. 


qu'il v^t t/, 
qu'il v^t issent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to havv- 
Conjugated after the same manner — 



Revet iV, to clothe. 

Do vetir, to strip^ to undress. 



Se vetiV, TO dress^ or clothe one'^f^ 

[self, 
Se devet ir^ to divest one^s self 

The Compound Tenses of Se vetir, and Se devetir, are r.onjas:n- 
Ic'd with Etke to be; as all other pronominal verbs are. 



134 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



Irregular^ Defective^ and Unipersonal Verbs of the lliird 
Conjugation, 

Avoir to have. 

This verb, {active and auxiliary) if» one of the most irregular. 
See its conjugation, page 10. , 



Ravoir 



to have again. 



This verb, (active and defective) is only used in -a« the present 
at the infinitive. 



Y avoir there to be* 

This verb, (unipersonal) is conjugated, page 20. 



S'asseoir 



to sit down. 



A- S'asseoir. 



-F- Je m'{ 

nous nous asseyons, 

'H- Je m'asseyais, 

nous nous asseyions, 

I- Je m'assis, 

nous nous assimes. 



-c- S'asseyant. 

tu t'assieds, 

vous \ous asseyez, 

tu t'asseyais, 
vous vous asseyiez, 

tu t'assis, 

vous vous assites, 



•*L- Je m'asseyerai, 
or je m'asseierai, 
or je m'assierai, 
nous nous asseyerons, 
or nous nous asseierons, 
or nous nous assierons, 

N- Je m'asseyerais, 
or je m'asseierais, 
or je m'assierais, 
nous nous asseyerions, 
or nous nous asseierions, 
or nous nous assierions, 



asseyons-nou3, 

• Q^Q JG m'asseye, 
or que je m'asseie, 
qne nous nous asseyions, 

Que je m'assisse, 

(}'ae nous fiuu? assissions. 



tu t'asseyeras, 

tu t'asseieras, 

la t'assieras, 

vous vous asseyerez, 

vous vous asscierez, 

vous vous assierez, 



-E- Assis 

il s'assied, 
ils s'asseyent, 
or ils s'asseient. 

il s'asseyait, 
ils s'asseyaient. 

il s'assit, 

ils s'assirent, 

il s'asseyera, 
il s'asseiera, 
U. s'assiera, 
ils s'asseyeront, 
ils s'asseieront, 
ils s'assieront. 



tu t'asseyerais, 
tu t'asseierais, 
tu t'assierais, 
vous vous asseyeriez, 
vous vous asseieriez, 
vous vous assieriez, 

assieds-toi, 

asseyez-vous, 

quo tu fasseyes, 
or que tu t'asseies, 
que vGus vou«' asseyiez, 

que tu t'assisscs, 

que vous vous assissirz. 



il s'asseyerait, 
il s'asseierait, 
il s'assierait, 
ils s'asseyeraient, 
ils s'asseieraient 
ils s'assi^raient. 

qu'ii s^asseye, 
or qu'il s'asseie. 

qu'ils s'asseyent, 
or qu'ils s'asseient 

qu'il s^asseye, 
or quM s'asseie, 
qu'ils s'asseyent, 
or qu'ils s'asseient 

qu'il s 'ass it* 
qu'ils «?'assisKout. 



OF THE THIRD CONJUGATION, 



185 



Conjugated afler the same manner, Se rasseoir, to sitdown again. 

The Compound Tenses of these two verbs, are conjugated with 
Etre, to bt ; as aiJ other pronominal verbs are. 

Conjugate after the same manner, without the second pronou!\ 
>?ie, te^ se^ &lc. Asseoir, to stt^ or to lay someiftmg^ or somebody down. 

The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The different ways of writing and pronouncing some of th^ 
tenses and persons of the above verbs, render them very difficult; par- 
ticular attention mus.'i be paid to their conjugations. Of the three ways 
of v/riting and pronouncing, -l- the future, and -n- the conditional pre- 
sent ; I would recommend the third as being the easiest, and I believe 
tho most used. 

Some Grammarians have imagined, to do away with the difficul- 
ties these verbs offer, even to French people, to conjugate then? as 
follows — 



S'assoir 



to ait d'^nm^ 



-A- S'assoir. 

-F- Je m'assois, 

nous nous assoyons, 

-H- Je m'assoyais, 

nous nous assoyions, 

J- Je m'assjs, 

nous nous assimes, 

-L- Je m'assoirai, 

nous nous assoirons, 

-N" Je m'^assoirais, 

nous nous assoirions, 



-c- S'assoyant. 

tu t'assois, 

vous vous assoyez, 

tu t'assoyais, 
vous vous assoyiez, 

lu t'assis, 

vous vous assitcs, 

tu t'assoiras, 
vous vous assoirez, 

tu t'assoirais, 
vous vous assoiriez, 



-E- Assis. 



11 s'assoil, 
ils s^assoient. 

il s'assoyait, 
ils s'assoy aient . 

il s'assit, 
ils s'assirenU 

il s'assoira, 
ils s'assoiront, 

il s'assoirait, 
ils s'assoiraient. 



-p- assois-toi, qu'il s'assoie, 

assoyons-nous, assoyez-vous, qu'iis s'assoient. 

-o- Que je m'assoie, que tu t'assoics, qu'il s'assoie, 

que nous nous assoyions, que vous vous assoyiez, qu 'ils s'assoieni 

•a* que je m'asslsse, que tu t'assisses, qu'il s'ai?sit, 

que nous nous assissions, que vous vous assissiez. qu'ils s'assissent 

It is certain that this way of conjugating the above, is muct 
more convenient; and I should like to recommend it; but although 
much used in some parts of France, it is not yet generally received as 
correct by most of those of tho Old School — who in every country seem 
to be opposed to every thing that can facilitate knowledge, lest w<^ 
should now acquire in a short time, and with little trouble, what ha» 
C'jst them much tlmQ and great trouble. 



Choir to fall. 

Thitj verb is not used, except in -\- the present of tlie infir.i^We 



l36 IRREGULAR* DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

Dechoir to decay. 

This verb is seldom used, except in -a- the present of the infmi< 
tive, and in its compound tenses, whicii are conjugated sometinibs with 
fc^TUE, sometimes witli Avoir. 



ECHOIR 



to fall to^ to expire^ to be due^ to fall dut. 



This verb is only used in the third person of -f- present of the 
indicative, il echoit^ sometimes pronounced il echet; in -J- il ichut ; in 
»L- il echerra; in -n- il echerrail ; in -s- quHl 4 chut ^ &c. in -a- tchoir i 
in -c- echeant ; in -b- echu ; and in the compound tenses, which are con 
jugated sometimes with Avoir, and sometimes with Etre. 



Falloir 



•F- II faut, 
-H- II fall ait, 
-J- II fallut, 
-L- 11 faudra, 
-N- II faudrait, 
-p- (none) 
-Q- Qu'il faille, 
-g- Qu'il fallut, 



to be necessary. 

it is necessary. 

it was necessary, 

it was necessary, 

it shall or will be necessary, 

tt should^ would^ could^ or might he necessary 



that it may be necessary, 
thai it might be necessary. 

The Compound Tenses of this verb, {unipersonal and defective) 
are formed by the addition of its participle past,/aZ/w, to the third person 
singular of the verb Avoir, as il afallu, it has been necessary. Sic, 

The expressions, / must^ he must, we must^ you must, they musty 
&;c. are rendered by it must that I— it must that he, &;c. the verb which 
follows is put in the subjunctive mood, and in the person indicated by the 
personal pronoun, which is before mu^t, in the English; as 1 must write — 
li faut que ftcrive ; you must drink — 41 faut que vous buvies, &c. we 
•say also, il me faut ecrire, il vous faut boire. 



MouvoiR 



to move. 



A- Mouvoir. 

-F- je meus, 

Qous mouvons, 

H- Je mouvais, 
noufe mouvions, 

-J- JQ mas, 

nous mumes, 

-L Je mouvrai, 
nuns mouvrons. 



-c- Mouvant. 

tu meus, 
vous mouvez, 

tu mouvais,, 
vous mouviez, 

tu mus, 
vous mutes, 

tu mouvras, 
vous mnuvrez. 



-E- Mu. 

il meut, 

ils meuvent. 

il mouvait, 
ils mouvaiesxt, 

il mut, 
ils murenU 

il mouvra, 
ils mouvront- 



OF THE THIRD Ct)N'JUGATION. 



137 



w- Je mouvrais, 
nous mouvrions, 

mouvons, 

-Q- Que je meuve, 
que nous mouvions, 

^- Que je musse, 
que nous mussions, 



tu mouvrais, 
vous mouvriez, 

mens, 
mouvez, 

que tu meuves, 
que vous mouviez, 

que tu musses, 
que vous mussiez, 



il mouvrait, 
lis mouvraient. 

qu'il meuve, 
qu'ils meuvent. 

qu'il meuve, 
qu'ils meuvent. 

qu'il mut, 
qu'ils mussent. 



This verb is very little used, except in -a- the present of Ihi 
iiafiuitive. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The object in giving, here, all its tenses, is to have a model, for^ 

Emouvoirj to move. I S'emouvoir, to he concerned* 

Promouvoir, to promote, j 

which are conjugated like it The compound tenses of S^imouvoir^ are 
conjugated with Etre. 

Promouvoir^ is only used in -a- the present of the iniinitivc and 
in the compound tenses. 



-A- Pleuvoir, 
-c- Pleuvant, 
-E- Plu, 
-F- II pleut, 
-H- II pleuvait, 
-J- II plut, 
-L- II pleuvra, 
-N- 11 pleuvrait, 
-p- (none,) 
-Q- Qu'il pleuve, 
-8- Qu'il plut. 



Pleutoir to rain. 

to rain, 

raining. 

rained. 

it rains^ does rain^ or is raining. 

it rained^ did rain^ or was raining. 

it rained or did rain. 

it will rain. 

it would rain. 

that it may rain, 
that it might rain- 



The compound tenses, of the abov untpersonal verb, are formed 
by the addition of-E- its participle passive, /?Zw, to the third person sia 
gular of the simple tenses of Avoir ; as ti a |?/u, it has rained, &c. 



POURVOIR 



-A- Pourvoir. 

•F- Je pourvois, 

nous pourvoyons, 

-a- Je pourvoyais, 
nous pourvoyions, 



-c- PourvoyanU 

tu pourvois, 
vous pourvoyez, 

tu pourvoyais, 
vous pouj-voyiez 



to provide. 
-E- Pourvu. 



il pourvoit, 
ils pourvoient. 

il pouivoyait, 
lis pourvoyaionu 



138 



IRREGVLIR^ DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J- Je pourvQs, 

nous pourvumes, 

•L- Je pourvoirai, 
nous pourvoirons, 

>N- Je pcurvoirais, 
nous pourvoirions, 



tu pourvus, 
vous pourvutes, 

tu pourvoiras, 
vous pourvoirez, 

tu pourvoirais, 
vous pour\roiri-ez, 



il pourvut, 
ils pourvurent 

il pourvoira, 
ils pourvoiront. 

il pourvoirait, 
ils pourvoiraient 



•p- pourvois, qu'ii pourvoie, 

pourvoyons, ^ourvoyez, qu'ils pourvoient. 

a- Que je pourvoie, que tu pourvoies, qu'il pourvoie, 

que nous pourvoyions, que vous pourvoykz, qu'ils pourvcient. 

«- Que je pourvusse, que tu pourvusses, qu'il pourvut, 

que nous pourvussions, que vous pourvussiez, qu'ils pourvussenk 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 







PouvoiR to be able. 


A 


Fouvoir. 




-c- Pouvant. 


-E- PU. 


►F- 


Je puis or jo peux, 
nous pouvons, 


tu peux, 
vous pouvez, 


il peut, 
ils peuvent. 


-H- 


- Je pouvais, 
nous pouvions, 




tu pouvais, 
vous pouvLez, 


il pouvait, 
ils pouvaient 


•J- 


Je pus, 
nous pumes, 




tu pus, 
vous pules. 


il put, 
ils purent. 


-L- 


Je pourrai, 
nous pourrons, 




tu pourras, 
vous pourrez, 


il pourra, 
ils pourront. 


•U- 


. Je pourrais, 
nous pourrions, 




tu pourrais, 
vous pourriez. 


il pourrait, 
ils pourrai&nt. 


-P- 






(none) 




-a- 


■ Que je puisse, 
que nous puissioiis. 


que tu puisse, 
que vous puissiez. 


qu'il puisse, 
qu'ils puissent 


-s» 


Que je pusse, 
que nous pussions, 


que tu pusses, 
que vous pussiez. 


qu'il put, 
qu'ils pussen-t. 




Compound 


Ten 


»es are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 




Javoir to know. 


-A- 


Savoir 




-c- Sachant. 


E- SU. 


■F- 


Je sais, 
nous Savons, 




tu sais, 
vous savez, 


il salt, 
ils savent. 


'«- 


Je savais, 
ttous savions. 




tu savais, 
voTis savi-eZf 


il s avail, 
ils savaient. 


f- 


Je sus, 
of>u«; STunes 




tu sus, 
vouy sutes, 


il sut, 
ils surent. 



OF THE TiHRD CONJUGATION. 



139 



-i- 


Je saurai, 
nous saurons, 


tu sauras, 
vous saurez, 


il saura, 
ils sauront 


K- 


Jc saurais, 
nous saurions. 


tu saurais, 
vous sauriez. 


il saurait, 
ils sauraicnt. 


f- 


sachons, 


sache, 
sachez, 


qu'il sache, 
qu'ils sachent. 


^' 


Qii2 J3 sache, 
que nous sachions, 


que tu saches, 
que vous sachiez, 


qu'il sache, 
qu'ils sachent. 


«■= 


Que je susse, 
que nous sussions, 


que tu susses, 
que vous sussiez. 


qu'il sut, 
qu'ils sussent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Savoir, to know ; must not be confounded with Connaiire^ Ic 

know. Connaitre, is mostly used, in the sense of, to be acquainted with : 

iiid Savoiry in other circumstances. 



Seoir 



f^Jit^ to become^ to Jit wdU 



-A- feeoir. 
-E- n sled, 
-H- II seyait, 
-j- 

-Ja- II si^ra, 
'N- n si^rait, 
-p- 
Q- Qu'il siee, 



-E- Sifi. 



-o Seyant. 

it Jits, 
it fitted, 
(none) 
it will fit, 
it would fit, 
{none) 

that it may fit, 
8- (none) 

This verb, which is only employed in the third person of the 
singular, and of the plural, of some tenses, has no compound tenses. 



ils silent, 
ils seyaient, 

ils si^ront, 
ils sieraient. 



they fit, 
they fitted. 

they will fit, 
they would fit. 



qu'ils sieent, that they may fit. 



SURSEOIR 



to reprieve^ to put off. 



This verb is seldom used, except in -a- the preeent of the 
infinitive. 





Valoir 


to he worth. 


■A' Valoir. 


-c- 


Valant, 


-E- 


Valu. 


r- Je vaux, 
nous valoiis. 




tu vaux, 
vous valez, 




il vaut, 
ils valent. 


'B* Je valais, 
nous valions, 




tu valais, 
vous vaiiez, 




il valait, 
ils valaient. 


a- Je valus, 




tu valus. 




il valut, 


Dous valumes, 




vous valutes, 
2 () 




ils va'urpiit 



140 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE. AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-L- 


Je vaudrai, 
nous vaudrous, 


in vaudras, 
vous vaudrez, 


il vaudra, 
ils vaudroni. 


-N- 


Je vaudrais, 
nous vaudrions. 


tu vaudrais, 
vous vaudriez. 


il vaudrait, 
ils vaudraient. 


-P* 


valons. 


vaux, 
valez, 


qu'il vaille, 
qu'ils vailient, 


=^. 


Que je iraille, 
que nous valions, 


que lu V allies, 
que vous valiez, 


qu'il vaille, 
qu'ils vaillent. 


-S- 


Que je valusse, 
quo nous valussions. 


que tu valusses, 
que vous valussiez, 


qu'il valut, 
qu'ils valussenU 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner — 

Re valoir, to return like for like. I Pre valoir, to prevaiL 
Kqui valoir, to be equivalent. \ 

This last, makes in -a- the subjunctive, qus je priwJ^^ que tu 
privalesy quHl prevale^ que nous privalions., que vous preip^tes^ qu^iu 
prevalent. 



Voir 



to see. 



-A 


Voir. 


-o- Voyant. 


-B- VU 


-F- 


Je vois.j 
nous voyons. 


tu vols, 
vous voyez. 


il voit, 
ils voient 


H- 


Je voyais, 
nous voyions, 


tu voyais, 
vous voyiez, 


il voyait, 
ils voyaient 


J- 


Je vis, 
ij-^us vimes. 


tu vis, 
vous vites, 


il vit, 
ils virent 


b 


Je verrai, 
nous verrons, 


tu verras, 
vous verrez, 


il verra, 
ils verront. 


9i 


Je verrais, 
nous verrions, 


tu verrais, 
vous verriez. 


il verrait, 
ils verraient. 


.p. 


voyons. 


vols, 
voyez. 


qu'il voie, 
qu'ils voient, 


a 


Que je voici 
que nous voyions, 


que tu voies, 
que vous voyiez. 


qu'il voie, 
qu'ils voient. 


-s- 


Que je visso, 
que nous viasions, 


que tu visses, 
que vous vissiez. 


qu'il vit, 
qu'ils vissent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to ftavt 
Conjugate aHer the same maimer — 

Re voir, to see a^ain. \ Kntre voir, to have a p^limpseoj- 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Pre /oir to foresee. 



141 



Tlus verb is conjugated like Voir, to see, except in -l- ihf 
tutupe, and in -n- the present of the conditional. 



L- Je pr^voirai, 
. nous prevoirons, 

N* Je pr^voirais, 
no as pr^voirions, 



tu pr^voiras, 
vous pr^voirez, 

tu pr^voirais, 
vous pr^voiriez, 



il prfevoira, 
lis prevoiront. 

11 pr6voirait, 
lis pr^voiraient 



VOULOIB 



to be willing. 



A Vouloir 



-c- Voulant, 



-F Je veux, 

nous voulons, 

-H- Je voulais, 
nous voulions, 

-J' Je voulus, 

nous voulumes, 

-r- Je voudrai, 
nous voudrons, 

-y- Je voudrais, 
nous voudrions, 



-d Que je veuille, 
que nous voulions, 

-s Que je voulusse, 

que nous voulussions, 



tu veux, 
vous voulez, 

tu voulais, 
vous vouliez, 

tu voulus, 
vous voulutes, 

tu voudras, 
vous voudrez, 

tu voudrais, 
vous voudnez, 

veuillez. 



-E- Voulu, 

il veut, 
ils veulent, 

il voulait, 
ils voulaient. 

/ voulut, 
ils voulurent. 

il voudra, 
ils voudront. 

il voudrait, 
ils voudraient, 

(is the only person) 



que tu veuilles, 
que vous vouliez, 

que tu voulusses, 
que vous voulussiez, 
with avoir. 



qu'il veuille, 
qu'ils vreuillenu 

qu'il voulut, 
qu'ils voulussent 



Irregular^ Defective^ and Unipersonal Verbs of the Fourth 
Conjugation. 



Battre 



to beat. 



•- 


Battre. 


-o Battant. 


-E- Battu. 


F* 


Je bats, 
nous battons, 


tu bats, 
vous battez, 


il bat, 

lis battent. 


H« 


Je battais, 
nous battions. 


tu battais, 
vous battiez, 


il battait, 
ils battaient 


1- 


Je battis, 
nous battimes, 


tu battis, 
vous battites. 


il battit, 
ils battirent. 


L 


Je battrai, 
uous battrors. 


tu battras, 
vous battrez. 


il battra, 
ils battront 



142 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



ti' Je battrais, 
aous battrions. 



battons, 

-a- Que je batte, 

que nous battions, 

-s- Quo je battisse, 
que nous battissions, 



tu battrais, 
vous battriez, 

bats, 
battez, 

que tu battes, 
que vous battiez, 

que tu batisses, 
que vous' battissiez, 



il battrait, 
ils battraient. 

qu'il batte, 
qu'ils battent. 

qu'il batte, 
qu'ils battenU 

qu'il battit, 
qu'ils battissent. 



The compound tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



A battre, to pull down-. 
Com battre, to Jigkt. 
l)e battre, to debate. 
Ra battre, to pull down again^ 
[to abate. 



Re battre, to beat again. 
S'e battre, to make ovbe merry 
Se de battre, to struggle. 



The compound tenses of 5'c6a//rc, and Se debattre, are cofliuga 
led with Etre, to be. 



BoiRE 



to drink. 



-A- 


Boire 


-c- Buvant. -k- Bu. 


•F- 


Je bois, 
nous buvons, 


tu bois, 

vous buvez, ] 


il boil, 
Is boivent. 


-fi 


Je buvais, 
nous buvions, 


tu buvais, i 
vous buviez,, 3 


1 buvait, 
ds buvaient. 


-J- 


J 8 bus, 
ijous biimes. 


tu bus, ] 
vous butes, i 


Ibuts 
Is bureni. 


-L- 


Je boirai, 
nous boirons, 


tu boiras, i 
vous boirez, 3 


1 boira. 
Is boironL 


-N- 


Je boirais, 
nous boirions, 


lu boirais, 

vous boiricz, ] 


il boirait. 
Is boiraient. 


-r- 


buvons, 


bois, qu'il boive, 
buvez, qu'ils boivent. 


-a- 


■ Que je boive 
que nous buvions, 


que tu boive, qu'il boive, 
que vous buviea, qu'ils boivent. 


-s- 


Que je busse, 
que nous bussions. 


que tu busses, qu'il but, 
que vous bussiez, qu'ils bussent 




Ths Compound 


Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to ha 




Conjugate aller the same manner. Re boif 


IE, to drink ag 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Clore to close. 



143 



•A- Clore, 


(none) 


-B- Clos. 


F- Je clos, 


tu clos 


il clot. 


L- Je clorai, 
nous ciorons, 


Vi cloias, 
vous clorez. 


il clora, 
ils cluront. 


w Je elorais, 
nous clorions, 


tu elorais, 
vous cloriez, 


il clorait 
ils cloraient, 



This v^erb, (defective) is only used in the above few tens»3S an4 
>ersons, and in all the compound tenses, which are formea with 
!k.voiR, to have. Some write this verb with double r. 

Conjugated after the same manner, En clor«, to enclose.. 



CONCLURE 



to conchiae 



•« Conclure. 

F- Je conclus, 
nous conciuons, 

H- Je concluais, 
nous concluions, 

J- Je conclus, 
nous conclumes, 

1,- Je conclurai, 
nous conclurons, 

N- Je conclurais, 
nous c«nclurions. 



Qoncluons, 

ft- Qu3 je conclue, 
q ae nous concluions, 

•- Que je conclusse. 



-c- Concluant, 

tu conclus, 
vous concluez, 

tu concluais, 
vous concluiez, 

tu conclus, 
vous conclutes, 

tu concluras, 
vous conclurez, 

tu conclurais, 
vous concluriez, 

conclus, 
concluez, 



que tu conclues, 
que vous conclui'ez. 



-F- Conclu. 

il conclut, 
ils concluent. 

j' concluait, 
ils concluaient. 

il fionclut, 

ils conclurent. 

il conclura, 
ils concluront. 

il conclurait, 
ils concluraieni 

qu'il conclue, 
qu'ils conclueni. 

- qu'il conclue, 
qu'ils concluenx. 



que tu conclusses, qu'il conclut, 

que nous conclussions, que vous conclussiez, qu'ils conclussent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner, Exclure, to exclude 



CONFIRE 



to pickle. 



A- Conf ire 

r Te confix, 

nous conf W07W. 

H- Je conf t5aw, 
nous conf mo;i*. 



-c- Confisant. 

tu conf i*, 
vous confines, 

tu confisais, 
vous conf isiea;, 
202 



-E- Conf t7. 

il conf if, 
ils confiseni, 

il conf isaiif 
ils couf isaieni. 



144 IRREGULAR^ DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



-J- Je conf w, 

nous confiinss^ 

-L- Je coiif zrai, 
nous confironSf 

-M- Je conf iraw, 
nous conf irions^ 



con£ tsons^ 

-a- Que je conf we, 

que nous conf morw, 

-f5- Que je conf me, 

que nous con£ issions. 



tu conf w, 
vous conf itesy 

tu conf irflw, 
vous conf irer, 

tu conf iraw, 
vous confines, 

confw, 
confines, 

que tu conf WC5, 
que vous conf wiea;, 

que tu conf W5 65, 
que vous conf mics, 



il conf i7, 
ils conf ircn^ 

il conf ira, 
ils conf iron/. 

il conf iVfli?, 
ils conf iraien^ 

qu'il conf Me, 
qu'ils conf t#enl. 

qu'il conf tJiA, 
qu*ils coni'isent 

qu'il conf £/, 
qu'ils conf tMCJtl 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with AvoiRyto have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Sufffrc, to suffice, \ Circonczre, to circumcise 



COUDRE 



to sew 



4.- Coudro. 

F- Je couds, 
nous cousons, 

-H- Je cousais, 
nous cousions, 

-J- Je cousis, 

nous cousimos, 

-t- Je coudrai, 
nous coudrons, 

w« Je coudrais, 
nous coudrions, 



-c- Cousant. 

tu couds, 
vous cousez, 

tu cousais, 
vous cousiez, 

^u cousis, 
vous cousites, 

tu coudras, 
vous coudrez, 

tu coudrais, 
vous coudriez, 



couds, 
cousez, 

que tu couses 
que vous cousiez. 



-Jk COUSU. 

il coud, 
ils cousent. 

il cousait, 
ils cousaient. 

il cousit, 
ils cousirent. 

il coudra, 
ils coudront. 

il coudrait, 
ils coudraient, 

qu'il couso, 
qu'ils consent. 



cousons, 

a- Que je couse, 
que nous cousions, 

e- Que je cousisse, 
que nous cousissions 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to fiavf. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Op coud re, to rip. \ Re coudre, to tetc again 



que tu cousisses, 
que vous cousissiez, 



qu'il couse, 
qu'ils cousent. 

qu'il cousit, 
qu'ils cousissest 



OF THE FOURTH COXJUGATION. 

Croire to believe. 



K6 



-A- Croire. 


-c- Croyant. 


-E- Cru. 


-w- Je crois, 

nous croyons, 


tu crois, 
vous croyez, 


il croit, 
ils croient. 


•H- Je croyais, 
nous croyions, 


tu croyais, 
vous croyiez. 


il croyait, 
ils croyaient* 


1- Je cms, 
nous crumes. 


lu crus. 
70US crules. 


il crut, 
ils crurent. 


L- Je croirai, 
nous croirons, 


tu croiras, 
vous fToiri'/., 


il croira, 
ils cro rent. 


K- Je croiraif- 
nous oroirioiuj. 


lu V.r'jir'JiiH. 

vous croinez. 


il croirait, 
ils croiraient^ 


-*- 

croyons, 


croia, 
croyez. 


qu'il croie, 
qu'ils croient. 


-Q- Que je croie, 

que nous croyions. 


<jUf^ tu croies, 
i\\iQ vous croyiez. 


qu'il croie, 
qu'ils croient. 


-8- Que je crusse, 

que nous crussions. 


«|a(; tu crussGS, 
que vous crussiez, 


qu'il crut, 
qu'ils crussent. 



The Compound Tonses are conjugated with Avoir, to hiwe, 

Accroire, to make one believe^ to impose upon one^ 

Is only used in -a- the present of the infinitive with the verb Fc^e, 
"which serves as an auxiliary. 





Croitre to grow. 


'A- Croitre. 


-0- 


Croissant. -e- 


CrA. 


-F- Je crois, 

nous croissons. 




tu crois, 
vous croissez, 


il croit, 

ils croissent. 


-H- Je croissais, 
nous croissions, 




tu croissais, 
vous croissiez. 


il croissait, 
ils croissaienl 


-J- Je crfis, 

nous crumes, 




tu criis, 
vous crutes, 


il crut, 
ils crurent. 


•t- Je croitrai, 
nous croitrons, 




tu croitras, 
vous croitrez, 


il croitra, 
ils croitront. 


N- Je croitrais, 
nous croitrions, 




tu croitrais, 
vous croitriez, 


il croitrait, 
ils croitraient. 


•9- 

croissons, 




crois, 
croissez. 


qu'il croisse, 
qu'ils crois«ent4 


•Q- Que je croisse, 
que nous croissions. 


que tu croisses, 
que vous croissiez. 


qu'il croisse, 
qu'ils croissent 


•«• Q"e je criisse, 
cue nous crussions. 


que tu crdsses, 
que vous crussiez, 


qu'il crut, 
qu'ils crussent. 



146 IRREGULAR. DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

The compound tenses are conjugated sometimes, with Avoia^ 
sometimes with Etre ; with Avoir, when it expresses the action o^ 
growing, and with Etre, when it denotes the state in which one is. 

Conjugate after the same manner — 

\c croitre, to increase, \ De croitre, to decrease. 



A> Dire. 



Dire 



-c- Disani. 



to say 



-E- Dii. 



-F- Je dis, 

nous disoR?», 


tu dis, 
vous dites, 


ildit, 
ils diserit. 


H" Je disais, 

nous disions, > 


tu disais, 
vous disiez. 


il disait, 
ils disaient. 


•J- Je dis, 

nous dimes. 


tu dis, 
vous dites, 


ildit, 
ils dirent. 


►i^ Je dirai, 
nous dirons, 


tu diras, 
70US direz. 


il dira, 
ils diront. 


-K- Je dirais, 
nous dirions, 


tu dirais, 
vous diries. 


il dirait, 
ils diraiesio 


disons, 


dis, 
dites, 


qu'il dise, 
qu'ils disent» 


-u- Que je disc, 

que nous disions, 


que tu discs, 
que vous disiez, 


qu'il dise, 
qu'ils disent. 


-8- Que je disse, 

que nous dissions, 


que tu disses, 
que vous dissiez, 


qu'il dit, 
qu'ils dissent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have^ 
Conjugate after the same manner. Re dibe, to say again* 
The following verbs — 



Contre dire, 
De dire. 
Inter dire, 
Mau dire. 



to contradict, 
to disown, 
to interdict, 
to curse. 



Me dire, 
Pre dire, 
Se de dire. 



to slander, 
to foretell 
to recant. 



are also conjugated like Dire^ except in the second person plural of -i 
the indicative present, and of -p- the imperative, in which they make 



Contre disez 
De disez. 
Inter disez. 



Mau dissez. Me disez. 
Pre disez. 
De disez. 



Man dirCf takes two s^s in -c-, maudissant ; in the three persons 
plural of -F-, nous maudissons, vous mauduses, ils maudissent ; in all the 
persons of -h-, je maudissais^ &c.; in the third person singular, and in 
the three persons plural, of -p-, quHl maudisse, que nous maudissons &c.; 
^nd also in the three persons plural, of -q-, que nous maudusions, &'c.; ic 
its ot.her perilous and tensers it is cf^^^ii^ated like Dire. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

* 

EoLORB to hatch, to blow, to open. 



>47 



'A- Ed ore. 


{none) 


-E- Eclos. 


-F- n ^ciot. 




ils ^closent. 


-H 


(none) 




-J- 


(none) 




-L- 11 ^clora. 




ils ^loront 


'N- 11 ^clorait, 




ils ^cloraient. 


-p- 


(none) 




-ci- Qu'il ^close, 




qu'ils ^closent. 


-8- 


(none) 




The Compound 


Tenses are 


conjugated with Avoir, 



fe 



CRIRE 



to write. 



'A- Ecr ire. 

-F- J'^cr is, 

nous icrivom, 

-H- J'^cr ivais^ 
nous 6cr ivions, 

-J- J'^cr irw, 

nous ^cr ivimes 

-L- J'^cr iVai, 
nous ^r irens^ 

-N- J'^cr irais^ 
nous ^cr irions^ 



^cr ivons^ 

-a- Que j'^cr ire, 

que nous ^cr ivions^ 



-c- Ecr ivant 



-E- Ecr it. 



tu ^cr i7, 
vous ^c*" ivez, 

tu ^cr T^rtw, 
vous 6cr mcs, 

tu ^cr ivis, 
vous ^cr ivites^ 

tu ecrirflw, 
vous ^cr iresy 

tu ^cr iraw, 
vous 6cr mcar, 

^crw, 
6cr ires, 

que tu ^cr ives, 
que vous ^cr iviez^ 



il ^cr ity 
ils 6cr tren^, 

il ^cr ivait, 
ils ^cr ivaieni 

il ^cr m/, 
ils ^cr ivirent. 

il 6cr tm* 
ils 6cT iront, 

il ^cr traz/, 
ils ^cr iraient. 

qu'il 4cr ire, 
qu'ils ^cr iren^ 

qu'il derive, 
qu'ils ^cr iveni 



Que j'^cr ivisse^ que tu ^cr ivisses^ qu'il 6cr iri/, 

que nous ^cr ivissions, que vous ^cr ivissies^ qu'ils 6cr imicn/. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Oirconscr ire, 
D^cr ire, 
Inscr ire, 
Vrescr tVe, 



to circumscribe, 
to describe, 
to inscribe, 
to prescribe. 



Etre 
See its conjugation, page 24. 



Proscr ire^ to proscribe. 
Recr ire, to write agents 
Souscrire, to subscribe. 
Transcr ire, to transcribe. 



to be. 



J 48 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



Faire 



to make^ to doj to cause. 



A- Faire. 


-c~ Fesant. 


-E- Fait, 


r- Je fais, 
nous fesons, 


tu fais, 
vous faites, 


il fait, 
ils font. 


H- Je fesais, 
nous fesions, 


tu fesais, 
vous fesiez. 


ilfesait, 
ils fesaient 


J- Je fis, 
nous f imes, 


tu fis, 
vous f itee, 


il fit, ^ 
ilfl firent 


L- Je ferai, 
nous ferons, 


tu feras, 
vous ferez. 


il fera, 
ils feront. 


^- Je ferais, 
nous ferions, 


tu ferais, 
vous feriez, 


il ferait, 
ils feraient 


p- 

fesons, 


fais, 
faites. 


qu'il fasse, 
qu'ils fassent 


a- Que je fasse, 
que nous fassions, 


que tu fasses, 
que vous fassiez, 


qu'il fasse, 
qu'ils fassent. 


8 Que je fisse, 

que nous fissions, 


que tu fissesj 
que vous fissiez, 


qti'ii fit,' 
qu'ils fissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Contre faire, to counterfeit^ 

[to mimic. 
De faire, to undo. 
Rede faire, to undo again. 

Observe, that in the spelling of this verb, 1 have adopted tk« 
orthography of most modern writers. 



Re faire, to do again. 
Satis faire, to satisfy. 
Sur faire, to ask to muck. 



Frire 



tofry. 



A 


Frire. 


(none) 


-E- Frit. 


•F- 


Je fris, 


tu fris. 


il frit. 


•L- 


Je frirai, 
nous frirons. 


tu friras, 
vous frirez. 


il frira, 
ils friront. 


N' 


Je frirais, 
nous fririons. 


tu frirais, 
vous fririez. 


il frirait, 
ils friraient. 



-i>- fris. 

This verb, {defective) is only used in the above few persons and 
lenses, and in all the compound tenses, which are formed with Avoir, 

To supply the persons and tenses which are wanting, we use 
^he different tenses of Faire, to make^ with the infinitive present ol 
pRfRE ; as 7iou5/e5ons/rire, vous faites frire^ ils font frire, efec 



«F THE FOURTH «:J0NJUGAT10N. 



U^ 



JoiNDRE 



to join. 



-A- Joi ncbrce 

F- Ja joi ns, 

nous joi gnons^ 

-H- J e joi gnais, 
nous joi gniorw, 

-J- Je joignw, 

nous joi ^Imc5, 

-i> Je joi ndrai^ 
nous joi ndrons^ 

-N- Je joi ndrais, 
nous joi ndrions, 

joi^OTW, 

-a- Que je joigne, 



-o- 



Joi gjiani, 

tu joi rw, 
vous joignes, 

tu joigtiaw, 
vous joi gnics, 

tu joi^nw, 
vous joi gnites^ 

tu joi ndras^ 
vous joi ncfrcs, 

tu joi ndrais^ 
vous joi ndrieZf 

joifw, 
joignes, 



-E- Joi nL 

il joi n^ 

ils joi gCiCnt. 

il joi gnait, 
ils joi gnaiem» 

il joi gni^, 
ils joi gnirera, 

il joi m?ra, 
ils joi ndront. 

11 joi ndraiU 
ils joi ndraieru 

qu'il joigne, 
qu'ils joi gneni 

qu'iljoignc, 
qu'ils joi gnen^. 

qu'il joi gn£/, 
qu'ils joi gnissent. 



que tu JOI gnes, 
que nous joi gnions^ que vous joi gnies^ 

-s- Que je joi gnmc, que tu joi gnme^, 

que nous joi gnissions, que vous joigni^ncar. 

Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

Conjugate after the same manner — all verbs, whose present of 
the infinitive ends 

{aindre as Crai ndrc, to fear. 

eindre as Pei ndre^ to paint, 

oindre as Poi ndre, to dawn, 

also. 

Etei ndre^ to put outj to extin- 



Astrei ndre^ to subject^ to com- 

\_pel. 

Atteinc?re, to reach^ to overtake. 
Cei ndre^ to gird. 
Contrainrfre, to constrain^ to 
[Jbrce, 
Eiifrei ndre^ to infringe* 



Fei ndre^ to feign, to pretend, 
Plai ndre, to pity. 
Restrei ndre, to restrain. 
T^mdre^to dye. 





LiRS to read. 




-A- Lire. 


-o- Lisant. -b- 


Lu. 


HT- Je lis, 

nous lisons. 


lulifl, 
vous lisez, 


ilHt, 
ilslisent 


«H- Je lisais, 
nous lisions, 


tu lisais, 
vous lisiez, 


illisait, 
ils lisaient 


-/ Je lus, 
Dous likmos, 


tu lus, 
vous lates, 


aiut, 

ils Went 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSO^AL VERBS 



i.- Je lirai, 
nous lirons, 


tn liras, 
vous iir&'i.y 


iihra, 
lis liront< 


-N- Je lirais, 
nous iirions. 


tu lirais, 
yirous liriez, 


11 lirait, 
Us liraient. 


-p- 

lisons, 


lis, 
llsez. 


qu ii iise, 
qu'ils lisent 


Q- Que je lise, 
que nous lisions, 


que tu Uses, 
que vous lisiez, 


qu^il Iise, 
qu'iifi liseiit. 


s- Que je lusse, 
que nous lussions, 


que tu lusses, 
que vous lussiez, 


qu'il lat, 
qu'ils lussent 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 
Re lire, to read again. j fi lire^ to elect. 



A' Mettre. 

-F- Je mets, 

nous mettons, 

-H- Je mettais, 
nous mettions, 

J- Je mis, 
nous mimes, 

M' Je mettrai, 
nous mettrons, 

»- Je mettrais, 
nous mettrions. 



mettons, 

-tt- Que je mette, 
que nous mettions, 

«- Que je misse, 
que nous missions, 



Mettre 



-c- Mettant. 



to put. 



-E- Mis. 



tu m©ts, 
vous mettez, 

tu mettais, 
vous mettiez, 

tu mis, 
vous mites, 

tu mettras, 
vous mettrez, 

tu mettrais, 
vous mettriezy 

mets, 
mettez, 

que tu mettes, 
que vous mettiez, 



il met, 

lis mettent. 

il mettait, 
ils mettaient, 

il mit, 
ils mirenU 

il mettra, 
ils mettrottt, 

11 mettrait, 
ils mettraient. 

qu'il mette, 
qu'ils mettexjt. 

qu'il mette, 
qu'ils mettent 



que tu misses, qu'il mit, 

que vous missiez, qu'ils missent. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

Conjugate after the same manner — 



Ad mettre, to admit. 
Com mettre* io commit. 
Compro mectre, to compromise. 
De mettre, to disjoint^ to put 

[out 
O mettre, to omit. 
Per mettre, to permit. 



Pro mettre, to promise. 
Re mettre, to put again^ to s^X 
[again^ to replace. 
Sou mettre, to submit. 
Trans mettre, to transmit. 
Se de mettre, to resign. 
S'entre mettre, to interpose. 



The \M 9 last have thoii compound tenses conjugated with Etrs. 



OF THK FOURTH CONJUGATION. 





MouDRE /o grind. 


-A 


Moudre. -c- 


• Moulant, -e- 


- Moulu. 


9 


Je mouds, 
nous moiilonfi, 


tu mouds, 
vous moulez. 


il moud, 
lis moulenL 


a- 


• Je moulais, 
nous moulions, 


tu moulais, 
vous mouliez, 


il moulait, 
ils moulaient 


j- 


Je moulus, 
nous moulumes. 


tu moulus, 
vous mouliitds, 


il moulut, 
ils moulurent. 


•L- 


Je moudrai, 
nous moudrons, 


tu moudras, 
vous moudrez. 


il moudra, 
ils moudront. 


-N- 


Je moudrais, 
nous moudrions. 


tu moudrais, 
vous moudriez, 


il moudrait, 
ils moudraient. 


•P- 


moulons. 


mouds, 
moulez, 


qu'il moule, 
qu'ils moulent* 


■a- 


Que je moule, 
que nous moulions. 


que tu raoules, 
que vous mouliez, 


qu'il moule, 
qu'ils moulent. 


8- 


Que je moulusse, 
que nous inoulussions. 


quo tu moulusses, 
que vous moulussiez, 


qu'il moulut, 
qu'ils moulussoni. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner — 

Re moudre, to grind again, J ^ moudre^ to grind^ to wkei 







Naitre to be borru 


-A- 


NaUre. 


-c- 


NaissanU -b- 


. Ne. 


-F- 


Je nais, 
nous naissons, 




tu nais, 
vous naissez, 


il nait, 

ils naissont. 


H- 


Je naissais, 
nous naissions, 




tu naissais, 
vous naissiez. 


il naissait, 
ils naissaient. 


•J- 


Je naquis, 
nous naquimes. 




tu naquis, 
vous naquites. 


il naquit, 
ils naquirent. 


L- 


Jo naitrai, 
nous naitrons, 




tu naitras, 
vous naitrez. 


il naitra, 
ils naitront. 


N- 


Je naitrais, 
nous naitrions. 




tu naitrais, 
vous naitriez. 


il naitrait, 
ils naitraienU 


P- 


naissons. 




nais, 
naissez. 


qu'il naisse, 
qu*ils naissont. 


a- 


■ Que je naisse^ 
^\ne nous naissions. 


que tu naisse, 
que vous uaissiez. 


qu'il naisse, 
quMs iiaissenl. 


h- 


Que je naquisse, 
que auus naquisaions. 


que tu naqutsse, 
que vous aaquiswiez. 


<ju'il naqutt, 
qu'ils uaquisscDt 



152 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 

The Compound tenses are conjugated with Etrb, to be* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Re naitre, to revive. 



PAixRE to graze. 



-^- Paitre. 


-0- Paissant 


-E- PU. 


-F- Je pais, 

nous paissons, 


tu pais, 
vous paissez, 


il pait, 

lis paissent. 


*H- Je paissais, 
nous paissions. 


tu paissais, 
vous paissiez. 


il paissait, 
ils paissaient. 


-J- (none) 




•ju- Je paitrai, 
nous paitrons. 


tu paitras, 
vous paitrez, 


il paitra, 
ils paitront 


•N- Je paitrais, 
nous paitrions. 


tu paitrais, 
vous paitriez, 


il paitrait, 
ils paitraient. 


paissons, 


pais, 
paissez. 


qu'il paisse, 
qu'ils paissent* 


-a- Que je paisse, 

que nous palssions, 


que tu paisses, 
que vous paissiez. 


qu'il paisse, 
qu'ils paissent. 



s- (none) 

This verb is very little used ; it has no compound tenses. 

Conjugate after the same manner- 
Re paitre, to feed. | Se re paitre, to feed one^s self 

These last two verbs, have a preterit definite, and an imperf'^tsi 
of the subjunctive. 



-J- Je repus, 

nous repiimes, 

-8- Que je repusse, 

que nous repussions. 



tu repus, 
vous repfites, 

que tu repusses, 
que vous repussiez. 



il reput, 
ils repurent. 

qu'il reput, 
qu'ils repussent. 



The compound tenses of Repaitre^ are conjugated with Avoja^ 
and those of Se repaitre, with Etre. 



A- Par fll^rc. 



PARAtxRE 

-G- Par aissant. 



•F Je par ais 

nous par aissaris, 

H- Je par aissais^ 
aoa» par aisHwiSf^ 



to uppear. 

-B- Par u. 



tu par ais, 
V0U8 par aiises, 

tu par aissaiSy 
vous par ausiez^ 



il par ait^ 

ils par aissejiL 

il par aissaiU 
ils par ai3S€iis7U. 



OK THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



153 



•J ^e pai uj, 

nous par ilmes^ 

L- Je par aitrax, 
nous par aitrons, 

N- Je par aitrais, 
aous par aitrions^ 

par aissonsy 
a- Que je par aiwse, 



tu part«, 

VGas par uiesy 

tu par aitrasy 
vous par ailres, 

tu par aitrais^ 
vous par aiiries^ 

par ai*, 
par aisses^ 



li par li^, 
lis par ureiit, 

il parairra, 
lis par aitronu 

11 par aitraiU 
ils par aiiraierU, 

qu'il par ame, 
qu'ils par aissenL 



que tu par aisses^ qu'il par ais^e, 

que nous par aisstons^ que vous par aissies, qu'ils par aisseni^, 

s- Que je par ?ao*e, que tu par ix^se*, 

que nous par w55io?it, que vous par ussies^ 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugated after the same manner— 
Apparaz/rc, to appear, 
Compar aitre, to appear. 
Conn aitrej to know. 
Dispar aitre^ to disappear. 
Me conn aUrey to mistake^ to 
[Jorget^ to neglect. 
The compound tenses of the last verb, are conjugated with Eir.e 



qu'il par m/, 
qu'ils par icssent. 



Reconn ai^re, to recognize, to 
[to know agaiJi, 
Repai ittre^ to appear again- 
Se meconn attre^ to forget one^'^ 



Plaire 



to please. 



A- PI aire. 

=F- Je pi ais^ 

nous pi aisons, 

■H- Je pi auais, 
nous pi aisions^ 

• J- Je pli«, 

nous pi unies, 

-L- Je pi airai^ 
nous pi airons^ 

■N- Jo pi airais^ 
nous pi airioTirS^ 

•p- 

pl aisons^ 

a- Que je pi aise, 
que nous pi aisioia. 



-o- PI aisant. 



tu pi ail, 
vous plawcff, 

tu ^laisais^ 
vous pi aisles, 

tu pi Its, 
vous pi {Ites, 

tu pi air as, 
vous pi airez, 

tu pi airais^ 
vous pi ames, 

pi ai5, 
pi ai$e«, 

que tu pi aises, 
que vous pi aistes, 

que tu pi usses, 
que vous pi lasiez. 



-E- Pi u. 

il pi aft, 
ils pi aisent, 

il pi aisait, 
ils pi aisaienL 

il pi w^ 
ils pi urent, 

il pi airfl, 
ils pi airont. 

il pi airait, 
ils pi airaieid. 

qu'il pi ai5e, 
qu'ils pi aisent. 

qu'il pi rti^e, 
Qu'iis pi aisenif. 



qu'il pi i2/, 
qu'ils pi usscTtl. 



Que je pi usse, 
quo nous pi iw^ioyw, 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoib, to hm^ 
Conjugated after the same manner— 



154 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS 



Comj)l aire^ to humour^ to please. 

Depl aire^ to displease. 

T aire^ to concecU, to keep secret. 

The compound tenses ofSe Taire, are conjugated with £tre,j^& be. 



Se T aire^ to forbear talking^ ta 
[be silent^ to hold one^s tongue. 



PoiNDRE to shoot forthy to datim* 

-A- Poindre. -f- II point -l- II poindira^ 

Axe the Only tenses and persons used* 





Prendre to take. 


-A. 


Prendre, -c- 


Prenant. -b- Pris. 


-r 


Jo prends, 
nous prenons. 


lu prends, 
vous prenez. 


il prend, 
ils prennent. 


'H 


Je prenais, 
nous prenions, 


tu prenais, 
vous preniez. 


il prenait, 
ils prenaient- 


-J- 


Je pris, 
nous primes. 


tu pris, 
vous prites, 


il prit, 
lis prirent. 


-L 


Je prendrai, 
nous prendrons, 


tu prendras, 
vous prendrez, 


il prendra, 
ils prendront. 


Bf- 


Je prendrais, 
nous prendrions. 


tu prendrais, 
vous prendriez. 


il prendrait, 
ils prendraient. 


P- 


prenons, 


prends, 
prenez, 


qu'il prenne, 
qu'ils prennent 


ft- 


■ Que je prenne, 
que nous prenions. 


que tu prennes, 
que vous preniez, 


qu'il prenne, 
qu'ils prennent. 


S- 


Que je prisse, 
que nous prissions. 


que tu prisse, 
que vous prissiez, 


qu'il prit, 
qu'ils prissent. 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 



Ap prendre, to learn. 
Com prendre, to comprehend^ 
\to understand. 
De prendre, to loosen^ to dis- 
[engage. 
Desap prendre, to unlearn. 
Entie prendre, to undertake. 



Rap prendre, to Icaim again. 
Re prendre, to take again^ /# 



[resimie. 



Sur prendre, to surprise^ to 
[deceive^ 
Se me prendre, to mistake. 
S'e prendre, to be smitten. 



The compound tenses of Se meprendre^ and S^eprendre, are con- 
jugated with Etrb, to be; S^eprendre^ is used only in -e- the participle 
past, and in all the compound t>cnses. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 

Reduire to reduce. 



155 



A. Kidui re. 

K- Je redui *, 

nous r^dui sont.t 

'H- Je redui sais^ 
nous redui itoni, 

*J- Je r^dui sit.^ 
nous r^dui ^imfi*, 

L- Je r^dui rai, 
nous r^dui rons, 

N • Je r^dui rais^ 
nous redui rtOTU, 

a- Que je r^dui se^ 
que nous r^dui sions^ 



-c- R^dui «an/. 

lu r^diii 5, 
vous redui *es, 

tu redui saw, 
vous redui nes, 

tu redui m, 
vous redui sUes^ 

tu redui ras, 
vous redui res, 

tu r^dui rais, 
vous rddui ries, 

r^dui «, 
r^dui jes, 



que tu r^dui *«, 
que vous r^dui siez, 



-E-R^duif. 

y redui f, 
lis r^doi jen/« 

il r^dui *ai^, 
ils r^dui saierU* 

il r^dui ri7, 
ils r^dui nrenT 

il r^dui ra, 
ils redui ronf. 

il r^dui raid 
ils r^dui raient, 

qu'il r^dui *e, 
qu'ils r^dui#enl 

qu'il r^dui ^e, 
qu'iis redui sent. 



6- Que je r^dui sisit^ que tu r^dui sisses^ qu'il r^dui #£/, 

que nous r^dui sissions^ que vous rddui sUsiesy qu'iis r^dui siaetu 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same mamier — 

Conduire, to conduct^ to lead.Hjmre^ to shine^ to glow 



Construi re^ to construct, 
Cui re, to bake. 

Dedui re, to deduct^io take from. 
Detrui re, to destroy. 
Econdui re, to discard in a po- 

[lite manner. 
Endui re, to plaster. 
Entre-lui re, to shine a little^ to 

[glow a little. 
Indui re, to induce. 
Instrui re, to instruct, 
[ntrodui re, to introduce. 



Nui re, to hurt. 
Produi re, to produce. 
Recondui re, to reconduct^ to 
[lead hack. 
Reconstrui re, to construct 
[again. 
Recui re, to bake again. 
Relui re, ^o s/^ine, to glow. 
Rendui re, fo plaster again. 
Reprodui re, ^o reproduce. 
Sedui re, fo seduce. 
Tradui re, /o translate. * 



Resoudre 
A- R^ soudre. 



/o dissolve^ to resolve. 



F- Je r^ sous, 

nous i€ solvtjns, 

H- Je r^ solvais, 
uout) r^ eolvions. 



-c- R^ solvant 

tu r^ sous, 
vous re solvez, 

tu t€ solvais, 
vous r^ Bolviej, 



-K- R^ solu or r^soufi. 

il r^ sout, 
ils r^. solvent, 

il r^ solvait, 
ils r6 solvaient 



156 IRREGULAR, DEFRCTIVE, AND JKIPEBSONAL VERBb 



-J- Je i^ solas, 

nous r^ soliimes, 

-L- Je r^ soudrai, 
nous r^ soudrons, 

-M- Je r^ soudrais, 
nous r6 soudrions, 

r^ solvons, 

-^- Que je re solve, 

que nous r^ solvions, 



tu re solus, 
vous r^ soliites, 

tu r^ soudras, 
vous r^ Boudrez, 

tu re soudrais, 
vous r^ soudriez, 

r^ sous, 
r^ solvez, 

que tu r^ solve, 
que vous r^ solviez, 



il r^ solut, 
ils r^ solurent« 

il r4 soudra, 
ils r^ soudront. 

il r^ soudraiti 
ils r^ soudraient. 

qu'il i6 solve, 
qu'ils r^ solvent, 

qu'il r^ solve, 
qu'ils t6 solvent 



-s- Que je r^ solusse, que tu r^ solusses, qu'il r^ solut, 

quo nous r6 solussions, que vous re solussiez, qu'ils t6 soiussent^ 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 

The above verb has two -e- participles past. Risolu^ is used 
when Resoudre^ is employed to express, to resolve; and Risous^ is used 
when employed to express, to dissolve. 

Conjugate after the same manner — 
Se re soudre, to be dissolved^ to melL 

Compound tenses with Etre, to be. 

Ab soudre, to absolve, j Dis soudre^ to dissolve* 

These two last verbs, have no -j- preterit definite, nor -s- in>- 
perfect of the subjunctive. 

Their compound tenses are conjugated with tlie simple tenses 
of Avoir, to have; to which is added the -e- participle past, Absous. 



-A- Hire. 



RiRE to laugh. 

-o Riant. -b- Ri. 



-P- .> ris, 
nous rions. 


tu ris, 
vous riez. 


ilrlt, 
ils rient 


-fl' Jo riais, 
nous riions. 


tu riais, 
vous riiez. 


il riait, 
ils riaient 


-J- Jeris, 

nous rimes, 


ta ris, 
vous rites, 


ilrit, 
ils rirent. 


-L- Je rirai, 
nous rirons. 


tu riras, 
vous rirez, 


il rira, 
ils riront. 


-N- Je rirais, 
Tiou« ririons, 


tu rirais, 
vous ririez. 


il rirait, 
ils riraient. 


none. 


ris, 
riez. 


qu'il rie, 
qu'ils rient 


'Q- Que je rie, 
qu« nouH rUons, 


quo tu ries, 
que vous riiez. 


qu'il rie, 
qu'ils rient 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



157 



qu'il rit, 
q.u'ils rissent. 



-s- Que je riaee, que tu risses, 

que nous rissions, que vous rissiez, 

Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Sou lire, to smile. \ Se rire de, to laugh at. 

The compound tenses of Se rire de^ are conjugated vnth Etbb 



ROMFRB 



to break. 



-A- Rompre. 


RompanU -e- 


- Rompu. 


-F- Je romps, 
nous rompons, 


tu romps, 
vous rompez. 


11 rompt, 
ils rompent 


H- Je rompais, 
Dous rompions, 


tu rompais, 
vous rompiez, 


11 rompait, 
ils rompalent. 


-J- Je rompis, 
nous romplmes, 


tu rompis, 
vous rompites. 


11 rompit, 
ils rompirent. 


-L- Je romprai, 
nous romprons, 


tu rompras, 
vous romprez. 


11 rompra, 
ils rompront. 


-N- Je romprais, 
nous romprions. 


tu romprais, 
vous rompriez, 


1 romprait, 
lis rompraient 


-p- 

rompons, 


romps, 
rompez. 


qu'il rompe, 
qu'lls rompent 


-a- Que je rompe, 
que nous rompions, 


que tu rompes, 
que vous rompiez. 


qu'U rompe, 
qu'ils rompent 


-8' Que je rompisse, 

que nous rompissions, 


que tu rompisses, 
que vous rompissiez, 


qu'il romptt, 
qu'ils rompissei^t 



The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to hav^. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Cor rompre, to corrupt. | Inter rompre, to inter upt 



SUIVRE 



to follow. 



•A- 


Sulvre. 


-o- Suivant. 


-B- Siiivi. 


F- 


Je suis, 
nous suivons. 


tu suis, 
vous suivez. 


ilsuit, 
ils suivent 


-H- 


Je suivais, 
nous suivions. 


tu suivais, 
vous suiviez, 


il suivait, 
ils suivaient. 


-J- 


Je euivis, 
nous suivimes. 


tu suivis, 
vous suivites. 


il suivit, 
ils suivirenl. 



158 lURKGULAli, DEFECTIVE, AND UMi'RBSONAL VERBS 



L.- Je suivrai, 
nouH suivrons, 

-rf- Je suivrais, 
nous suivrions, 



tu suivras, 
vous fiuivrez, 

tu suivrais, 
vous suivriez, 

Buis, 
suivez, 



II suivra, 
ils suivront. 

il suivrait, 
ils suivraient. 

qu'il suive, 
qu'ils suivent. 



qu'il suive, 
qu'ils suivent. 

qu'il suivit, 
qu'ils suivissent« 



BUivons, 

ct- Que je suive, que tu suives, 

que nous suivions, que vous suiviez, 

p- Que je suivisse, que tu suivisses, 

que nous suivissions, que vous suivissiez. 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 
Pour suivre, to pursue^ to prose- I S'en suivre, to follow j to 

[cute, j [result 

This last verb ia only used in the third person singular ol 
every tense. 





Traire to milk. 


•A- Traire, 


-c- Trayant. 


-E- Trait. 


•p- Je trais, 

nons trayons. 


tu trais, 
vous trayez. 


il trait, 
ils traient. 


-H- Je trayais, 
nous trayions, 


tu trayais, 
vous trayiez, 


il trayait, 
ils trayaient 


-J- 


(none) 




L- Je trairai, 
nous trairons. 


tu trairas, 
vous trairez^ 


il traira, 
ils trairont. 


w ' Je trairais, 
nous trairions, 


tu trairais, 
vous trairiez, 


il trairait, 
ils trairaient. 


-p- 

irayons, 


trais, 
trayez. 


qu'il traie, 
qu'ils traient. 


a- Que je traie, que tu traies, 
que nous trayions, que vous trayiez. 


qu'il traie, 
qu'ils traient. 



(none) 
The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have. 
Conjugate after the same manner^ — 



^■bs traire, to abstract. 

At traire, to attract^ to entice, 

Dis traire, to distract^ to divert. 

Ex traire, to extract. 

Ren traire, to fine draw. 

Rf^ traire, to redeem an estate. 

So soustraire «, is conjujrdted with Etre, to be. 



Sous traire, to subtract^ to hide^ 
[to concealj to take aivay. 

Se sous traire a, to avoid, to 
[escape^ to withdraw one*8 
[self from. 



OF THE FOURTH CONJUGATION. 



15§ 



Vaincre 



to vanquish^ to conquer 



A- VaJncre. 



-c- Vainquant. 



-K- Vaincu, 



-F- Je vaincst 

nous valnqaons, 

•H- Je vainquais, 
nous vainquions, 

-J- Je vainquia, 

nous vainquimes, 

-L- Je vaincrai, 
nous vaincrons, 

-N- Je vaiiicrais, 
nous vaincrions, 

-p- 

vainquons, 

-a* que je vainque, 
que nous vainquions, 



tu vamcs, 
vous vainquez, 

tu vainquais, 
vous vainquiez, 

tu vaincjuis, 
vous vamquites, 

tu vaincras, 
vous vaincrez, 

tu vaincrais, 
vous vaincriez, 

vaincs, 
vainquoz 

que tu vainques, 
que vous vainquiez, 



il vainc, 

ils vainquent 

il vainquait, 
ils vainquaieat. 

il vainquit, 
ils vainquirent. 

il vaincra, 
il*« vaincront, 

il vaincrait, 
ils vaincraient 

qu'il vainque, 
qu'ils vainquent. 

qu'il vainque, 
qu'ils vainquent. 



-s- Que je vainquisse, que tu vainquisses, qn'il vainquit, 

que nous vainquissions, que vous vainquissiez, qu'ils vainquisseni 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to havt. 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Con vaincre, to convince. 



ViVRE 



to live. 



A- 


. Vivre. 


-o- Vivant. 


-E- Vecu. 


r- 


Je vis, 


tu vis, 


il vit. 




nous vivons. 


vous vivez, 


ils vivent. 


11- 


Je vivais, 


tu vivais, 


il vivait. 




nous vivioBS, 


vous viviez. 


ils vivaient. 


i 


Je Vi5cu8, 


tu v^cus. 


il v^ciit, 




nous v^ciiraes. 


voua v^cGtes 


ils v^curent. 


L» 


Je vivrai, 


tu vivras. 


il vivra, 




nous vivrons. 


vous vivrez, 


lie vivrout.. 


W- 


Je vivrais^ 


tu vivrais, 


il vivrait. 




nous vivrions. 


vous vivriez, 


ils vivraient. 


«. 




vis. 


qu'il vive, 




VlVOIUs. 


vivez. 


qu'ils viveiit 



160 



ALFHABETICAL LIST 01 VEKBS, &-C- 



«i- Que J3 Vive, 
que nous vivions. 



que tu vives>, 
que vous viviez. 



qu'ii vive^ 
qu'ils vivent. 



9 Que je vecusse, que tu vecusses, qu'il vecut, 

que nous vecussions, que vous vecussiez, quUls vecussent 

The Compound Tenses are conjugated with Avoir, to have* 
Conjugate after the same manner — 

Re vivre, to revive* | Sur vivre, to survive. 



Alphabetical List of Verbs, that form the Compound Tenses 
with etre ; or sometimes with avoir, and sometimes with etre. 

1. There are in the French language about six hundred 
neuter verbs, which, like the active verbs, take the auxiliary 
verb avoir to have, to form their compound tensea. The only 
exceptions are the following: of which some take ^tre, and 
some take either ^tre or avoir, according to the sense i 
which the verb is to be employed. 

2. e put after some of the following verbs indicates that 
diey form their compound tenses in French, with etre to be, 
although, perhaps, conjugated with avoir to have, in English : 
a, ^, put after some of the following verbs, indicate that they 
sometimes form their compound tenses with avoir to have, and 
sometimes with itre to be. 

3. Those verbs marked a, ^, take avoir when they are 
meant to express the action, thus : 

Monsieur A... a demeure a Paris. 
Mr. A... has lived in Paris. 

4. They take itre when they are meant to express the 

state, thus : 

Monsieur A... est demeure a Paris pour ses affaires, 
Mr. A... has remained in Paris for his business. 



Aborder, a, ^, to land. 

accoucher, a, e, to bring foHh, 

iccourir, <z, e, to run to. 

uccr( 1tre, a, e, tc increase. 

iij ier ^, to go. 



apparaitre, a, e, to appear. 
arrive r, i, to arrive, to happen, 

avenir, e, to happen^ to chance, 

cesser, a, e, to cease^ to leqre off 

changer, a, I, to change. 



AIPHABETICAL LIST OF VERBS, ^C. 



i^i 



ehoir, I, 
eonvenir, c, c *, 
eroitre, a e, 
decamper, a. ^, 

deceder, c, 
d«§choir, a, c, 
de eroitre, a, e, 
demeurer, a, ^, 
descendre, a, e, t 

devenir, e, 
disconvenir, e, 
disparaitre, a, e, 
^chapper, a, e, 
^choir, e, 

^chouer, a, I, 

^ciore, c, 

embellir, «, e, 
empirer, a, e, 

entrer, a, e, t 

expirer, a, ^, 
intervenir, e, 
mdsavenir, e, 
monter, a, e, f 

mourir, e, 



to fall, 
to agree, to suit, to 
to grow. [bectme 
to decamp, to run 

away, 
to die, to decease, 
to decay, 
to decrease, 
to remain, to stay, 
to come down, to go 

down, to descend, 
to become, 
to deny, to disown, 
to disappear, 
to escape, 
to become due, to fall 

to the lot of. 
to run aground, to 

miscarry, 
to be hatched, to blow, 

to blossom, 
to embellish, 
to make worse, to 

grow worse, 
to enter, to go in, to 

come in. 
to expire, 
to intervene, 
to succeed ill. 
to ascend, to go up, 

to come up. 
to die. 



naitre, e, 
partir, e, 
parvenir, d, 
passer, a, e, t 
perir, a, e, 
provenir, I, 

rajeunir, a, e, 
redescendre, a,e, 

redevenir, t, 
remonter, a, e, f 



rentrer, a, e, t 

repartir, e, ** 
repasser, a, e, 

ressortir, a, e, 
rester, a, e, 
resulter, a, e, 
retomber, e, 
retourner, e, 
revenir, e, 

sortir, a, e, f 
survenir, e, 
tomber, e, 
vieillir, a t, 
venir, e, 



to he born. 

to depart, to set cj, 

to attain, to reach. 

to pass. 

to perish. 

to proceed, to c&tiii 

from, 
to become young, 
to come down again 

to go down again 
to become again, 
to ascend again, ^^ 

go up again, to 

come up again, 
to re-enter, to go i^ 

again, 
to set off again. 
to pass again, to re- 



to go out again, 
to remain, to stay, 
to result, to follow 
to fall again. 
to return, to go back., 
to come dgain^ tc 

come back again 
'0 go out. 

li befall, to happen, 
to fall. 

to become old, 
to come. 



* Convenir to agree, takes avoir to have, and con ^enir to suit, to he 
tome, to Jit, to be expedient, to be proper, takes etre to be. 

t Several grammarians conjugate with avoir to have, the verbs vvhicli 
are marked thus t in the above list, only when they have a direct object :| 
thus, nous avons passe le fleuve we have crossed the river. They con- 
jugate the same verbs with etre to be, when they have no direct object, 
thus : La procession est passee the procession has past. 

However, most of the grammarians use these verbs as they do ixny 
other marked a, e, that is, they conjugate them with avoir to have, wliethef 
they have a direct objectX or not, if they are meant to express an action^ 
and they conjugate them with etre to be, when they are meant to express 
the state. 

** Repartir to set off again, is conjugated with etre to be, but repartii 
to reply, is conjugated with avoir to have. 



\ By direct ohjert we understand, in Frencli, the noun or pronoun which is goverA*e^ 
in the cbJLM?Uve case by the verb, and nol by any preDosition. 



102 IKKEGULARj DEFECTIVE, AND UKIPEKSONAI VEUB&. 

Alphabetical List of all the Irregular, Defective and Unipei- 
sonal Verbs, of the four conjugations, with reference to tk^ 
pages where they are to be found conjugated. 

However numerous the irregularities of an irregular verb 
Ciiay be, they never occur but in the simple tenses ; the com- 
pound tenses of all the verbs regular or irregular, defective or 
unipersonal, are all formed in the same manner ; that is, with 
the addition of avoir to have, or ttre to be, to the participle 
past of the verb to be conjugated. 

Some verbs have the compound tenses conjugated with avoir, 
others with etre, others sometimes with avoir, sometimes with 
Hre, according to the sense in which the verb is to be em- 
ployed. In the following list the letter ^ put after a verb in- 
dicates that the compound tenses of that verb are to be conju- 
gated in French with Hre, although perhaps conjugated with 
avoir to have, in English. And the letters a, t, indicate that 
the compound tenses of that verb are to be conjugated some- 
times with etre, sometimes with avoir. Those verbs after 
which neither ^ nor a, t, are put, have, of course, their com- 
(tound tenses conjugated with avoir, 

A list of all the verbs, whose compound tenses are to be 
conjugated with etre, or sometimes with Hre and sometimes 
with avoir, is given, page 160. 

N. B. Any verb not found in this list, is regular, and must 
he conjugated on parler if the present of the infinitive ends 
with er ; on fnir if it ends with ir ; on recevoir if it ends with 
evoir ; and on rendre if it ends w^ith re. 

*^* Some verhs, although regular, have been put in this list of irregular 

verbs, in order to call the attention of the learner to some peculiarities con- 
'.erning these verbs, 

A 

^battre .... to pull down, to throw down, to fell . battre 141 

s'abattre, e . . . to fall down battre . . 141 

iborder, a, e , . to land (see page IGO) parler . . 38 

ibsoudre .... to absolve resoudre . 155 

s'abstenir, e , , to abstain, to refrain tenir . . 132 

ibstraire . , , to abstract ......... traire . , 158 

accouchCi, a, e .to bring forth (see page 160) . . . parler , , 38 

iccourir, a, e . • to run to, to hasten to (see page 160.) courir . . 126 

accroire , ... to make one believe croire . , 145 

Bccroitre, a, e .to increase, to accrue, to augment (see 

page 160) croitre . . 145 

s ■accroitre, 6 , . to increase croitre . , 155 

accueilhr . . . to welcome, to receive well, to receive 

kindly cueillir . . 127 

ftcheter .... to buy, to purchase (see page 49, art, 

97 & 99) . . . ^ parler . '^ 



IJKREGULAK, DEFECTIVE, AND UNirERSO^'AL VERBS. \ftli 



ache\er . 

acvjuerir . 
a ijoinJre 

ixdmettre . 
aliener . 
alieguer . 
sdlef , e . 
a'en aller, e 
amener . 
amonceler 
apparaitre, a, e 



ftppartenir 
appeler . 
apprendre 
appuyer . 
arriver, e 

arrivcr, 6 
assaillir . 



assoir . . 
s'asseoir, e 
s 'assoir, 6 
asireindre. 



6'astreindre, 6 

atteindre 

atteler 

attraire 

avancer 

aveindre 

avenir, ^ 

avoir . 
y avoir 



battre . . , 
se battre, e , 
blasphemer 
boire . 
bouillir 
bourreler , 
braire 
bruiner 
iTuire 



caciieter 
ceindre 
celer . 



to finish, to accomplisr. (see page 49, 

art. 97 & 99) ' . . parier . 

to acquire acquerii 

to associate, to adjoin, to give an as- 
sistant, to give a colleague . , . joindre 

to admit, to allow of mettre . 

to alienate (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) parlei . 

to allege (see page 49, art. 100) . . parler . 

t^ go aller 

t,v go away s'en aller 

to bring (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parler . 

to heap (see page 48, art. 91) . . . parler . 
to appear^ to make ori^^s appearance 

(see page 160) . paraitre 

to belong to, to become wed .... teiiir . 

to call (see page 48, art. 91) . . . parler . 

to learn, to hear of prendre 

to support (see page 50, art. 103) . parler . 
to happen^ to chance, to fall out^ to 

come to pass (see page 160) . . . neiger . 

to arrive (see page 160) parler . 

to assault assaillir 

to set something or somebody down, to 

lay some thing or some body down s'asseoir 

idem s'assoir 

to sit down Coneys self^ ..... s'asseoir 

to sit down {one's self) s'assoir 

to subject, to oblige, to compel, to force, 

to constrain joindre 

to confine one^s self joindre 

to overtake, to reach, to catch . . . joindie 

to put to (see page 48, art. 91) . . parkr . 

to allure, to attract, to entice . . . traire . 

to advance (see page 50, art. 101) . parlei . 

to take out, to fetch out joindre 

to happen, to chance, to come to pass, 

to fall out {see i)'dge IGO) . . . tenir 

to have ... avoir . 

there to be \ , y avoir 

B 

to beat, to strike battre . 

to fight, to combat battre . 

to blaspheme (see page 49, art. 100) . parler . 

to drink boire . 

to boil bouillir 

to torment (see page 48, art. 93) . . parler . 

to bray traire . 

U) drizzle neiger . 

*o roar, to make a great noise^ to 

rustle, to rattle ...... reduire 

C 

to seal (see page 49, art. 95) . . . parler 

to gird, to encompass joindre 

/o coTicea/ (see page 49, art. KK)) . , parler 

U* celebrate (see pa^e 41), art. UK)) . parler 
2Q 



38 
124 

149 

150 

38 

3S 

122 

112 

38 

38 

152 
132 

38 
154 

38 

123 

38 
125 

134 
135 
134 
135 

149 
149 
149 

38 
158 

38 
149 

1.32 
10 
20 



•41 
iH 

38 
.42 
.25 

38 
.58 
.23 

.55 



3b 

49 

38 



{6k IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, A:SD UMrKRSO?iAI VEKB5*« 



cesser, a, e . 

chanceler 
ch^mger, a, e 
choir, e . 
circonscrire 
Circoiiveiiir 

clore . . 
coileter . 
combattre 
cornmettre 
comparaitro 
complaindre 
compiaire . 
se compiaire, e 
comprendre 

compromettre 
Be compromettre, e 
conclure . 
concourir 
conduire . 

confire . 

coiiffeier . 

coiijoindre 

connaitre 

conquerir 

consentir 

construire 

contenir 

se conteoir, 

contraindre 

contredire 
contrefaire 

coiitrevenir 
convaincre 
cunvenir, a, 

coQueter . 
corrompre 
couure . 
courir 
couvrir . 
craindre . 
croire . . 
se croire, e 
croitre, a^ d 



delist! re . 



to cease, to leave off, to discontinue^ 
(see page iGO) 

to stagger (see page 48, art. 91) . . 

to change (see p. 160 & 59, art. 102) 

^o/avZ (see page 180^ . . . . , 

to circumscribe 

to circuravent, to deceive , to delude, to 
cozen 

to shut, to close ........ 

to collar (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . 

to Jight, to combat 

to commit 

to appear, to give evidence . ... 

to complain to ....... . 

to humour, to please, to comply . . 

to delight, to take delight in . . . 

to understand, to include, to compre- 
hend, to contain, to inclose . . . 

to compromise, to expose .... 

to expose one^s self 

to conclude (see page 51, art. 104) . 

to concur . 

to conduct, to lead, to carry, to take a 
person to a place 

to preserve, to pickle ...... 

to congeal (see page 48, art. 93) . . 

to co7ijoin . . , , 

to know, to be acquainted xoith . . 

to conquer, to vanquish 

to consent, to agree ...... 

to construct, to build . .... 

to contain, to hold 

to refrain 

to constrain, to force, to compel^ to 
oblige .... 

to contradict 

to counterfeit, to tmitate, to mimic^ 
toforge, 

to infringe, co i^et contrary to . . , 

to convince, to persuade 

to suit, to jit. to become, to agree, to he 
expedient, to be proper (see pagel60) 

to coquet (see page 49, art. 97 & 99 ^ 

to corrupt 

to BetC, to stitch 

to run, to hunt 

to cover, to shelter 

to fear, to be apprehensive, to be afraid 

to believe, to think 

to rely upon one's own judgment 

to grow, to increase, to augment (see 
page IGO) ......... 

/-o gather, to pick up, to collect . . 

to cook, to bake, to inn art .... 


to d^.bnte 

to struggle ^ . . , . 



parler . » 


38 


parler . 


38 


parler . 


38 


choir , 


135 


ecnre . 


14? 


tenir . 


, 132 


clore . 


. 143 


parler . 


, 38 


battre . 


, Ml 


mettre . 


, 150 


paraitre 


. 153 


joindre 


. 149 


plaire . 


. 153 


plaire . 


. 153 


prendre 


. 154 


mettre . 


. 150 


mettre . 


. 150 


conclure 


. 143 


eounr . 


. 126 


redaire 


. 2.55 


confire . 


. 143 


parler . 


. 38 


joindre 


. 149 


paraitre 


. i5^J 


acquerir 


. 124 


sentir , 


. 130 


reduire 


. 155 


tenir . 


. 132 


tenir . 


. 139 


joindre . 


149 


dire 


. 116 


faire . 


. 148 


temr . 


. 132 


vamcre 


. 159 


tenir . 


. 133 


parler . 


. 38 


rompre . 
coudre . 


. 157 


. 144 


counr . 


. 126 


ou\Tir . 


. 130 


joindre. 


. 149 


croire . 


. 145 


croire . 


. 145 


croitre . 


. 145 


cueillir . 


. 127 


reduire 


\Wn 


buttre . 


U\ 


l»atlfe . 


141 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPEIISOJSXL VERBS 



t65 



'jecaclieter . 
necjiinper, a, e, 
deceder, e, 
tieceler . 
dechoir, e, 

declore . 
decolleter< 

d^confire 
deconstraire 
ilecoudre 
decouvrir 
decrire . 
decroire . 
decroitre, 
decuire . 
dedire 
Be dedire, 6, 
deJuire . 
defaillir . 
defaire . 
ge deiairGj e 

degeier . 

dejoindre 

demcntir 

se dementir, e 

(lcrr:*^.ltrt! 

se demettre, e 

dr.meurer, a, e 
d emeu voir . 
departir . . 

se departir, e 
depecer . . 
depeindre . 
depiatre . . 
se deplaire, e 
depourvoir 
deprendre . 
doprevenir 
deromprc 
desapprendre 
descendre, a, 6 

Jt^servir 



deteindre 
deteler , 
detenir . 
dctniire , 
ee detruire, ^ 

t.^venir ^ . 



to unseal (see page 49, art. 95) . . parier ^ 3H 

to decamp, to run away (see page 160) parier . , 3d 

to die (see page 160 & p. 49, art. 100) parier . 38 

to belray, to detect (see p. 49, art. 100) parier . . 38 
to decay, to have fallen from^ to have 

abated from dechoir , 136 

to unclose ciore . , 143 

to uncover the neck (see page 49, art. 

97 & 99) parier . . 38 

to defeat totally coniire . . 143 

to take to pieces J to disunite J to analyze reduire . 155 

to rip coudre . , 144 

to discover, to uncover ouvrir . . 130 

to describe, to depict ecrire . . 147 

to disbelieve croire . . 145 

to decrease, to become less, (p. 160) croitre . . 145 

to render syrup more liquid . . . reduire , 155 

to disown, to unsay dire . . . 141- 

to recant, to retract dire . . . 146 

to deduct, to take from reduire . 155 

to fail, to faint, to swoon^ to decay . faillir . . 128 

to undo, to defeat faire . . 118 

to part with, to get rid of, to rid one's 

s^ifof faire . . 148 

to thaw (see page 48, art. 93) , . . neiger . . 123 

to disjoin joindre . 149 

to contradict, to belie, to give the lie . sentir . , 130 
to belie one's self, to contradict one^s 

self sentir . . 130 

to disjoint, to put out of joint . . , mettre . . 150 
to resign, to have put out of joint one^s 

wrist or ankle mettre . 150 

to dwell, to live, to inhabit (p. 160; . parier . , 38 

to cause one to desist mouvoir . 136 

to distribute, to divide, to share, to 

allot rfentir . . 130 

to desist, to give up, to swerve . , . sentir , , 130 

to carve (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parier . . 38 

to describe joindre . 149 

to displearc plaire , 153 

to be displeased vnth ...... plaire 153 

to deprive, to leave destitute . . . pourvoir . 137 

to loosen, to disengage prendre , 154 

to unprepossess tenir . . 132 

to break down rompre . i57 

to unlearn prendre . 154 

to descend, to come down, to go down 

(see page 160) vendre . . 78 

to dear a table, to take away, to do an 

ill office to servir . * 3 1 

io discolour joindre . i49 

to unteam, to unyoke (p. 48, art. 91) parier . , 38 

to detain, to keep ...,.,. tenir . 13ii 

to destroy, to annihilate tedujre . 15r 

to kill one 's self, to decay, to fall to 

ruin rediiire 155 

io become, to become of (see ip3^e 160) tnnir r i^^^ 



lCi6 IRREGUL.iR, DEFECTIVE, AUD UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



dovetir .... to strip, to undress vetir 

He develir, e . , to divest one's self^ to leave off part 

of one's clothes vetir . 

dire , . . , to say^ to tell dire 

disconvenir, c . . to deny, to disown {see ^^ge \QQi) . tenii . 

discourir . , . , to discourse^ to talk about .... courir . 

disjoindre . . . to disjoin . . joindre 

disparaitre, a, e . to disappear (see page 160) . . , paraitre 

dissoudre , . , to dissolve, to melt, to break up . . resoudre 

Be dissoudre, ^ . . to dissolve, to be dissolved ... . resoudre 
distraire , , , . to distract, to divert, to amuse, to take 

from ^raire . 

donnir . . r . to sleep dormir . 

E 
s'ebattre, ^ , , , to take one's pleasure to make merry ^ 

to be merry battre . 

^bouillii , , , , to boil away bouillir 

(Schapper, a, e . . ^o escape (see page 160) parler . 

^choif, t . . . , to chance, to happen, to fall out, to 
fall to, to expire, to be due, to fall 

due (see page 160) echoir . 

6ciairer . ... to lighten neiger . 

echouer, a, e , . to run aground, to miscarry, (see 

page 160) parler . 

^clore, G . , , . to come to life, to be hatched, to blos- 
som, to open, to blow (see page 160) eclore . 
^conduire . . . to refuse, to discard in a polite man- 
ner, to refuse delicately .... reduire 

^cnre ..,_.. to write ecrire . 

elire to elect, to choose lire . . 

embattre . . . to lay the tire of a wheel .... battre . 

embellir, a, e . . to embellish (see page 160) .... finir 

s'einboirej q . . to imbibe, to soak in boire . 

emettre . ... to express, to set forth mettre . 

emmener . . , to take away (see p. 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

emoudre . ... to whet, to sharpen, to grind knives . moudre 

emouvoir . . . to move, to stir up, to excite . . . mouvoir 

g'emoiTvoir . . . to be moved, to be concerned . . . mouvoir 

empirer, a, e . . to make worse, to grow worse (p. 160). parler . 

employer . , , to employ, (see p. 50, art. 103) . . parler . 

empreiudre . , , to imprint, to stamp ...... joindre 

enceindre , , , to enclose, to encompass joindre 

enclovre . , , to surround, to enclose clore . 

encourir . , , , to incur courir , 

endormir . , . to cause to sleep, to lull asleep . . , dormir . 

s'endormir, 6 . . to fall asleep dormir . 

enduire . . , to plaster, to do over reduire 

cnfriendre . . to transgress, to infringe, to violate joindre 

s'enfuir, q ... to run away fuir . . 

enjoindie . , . to enjoin joindre 

B'enquerir, q . . to inquire acquerir 

entreluire . . to shine a little reduire 

a'entremettre^ e to interpose, to meddhe mettre . 

cntrer, a, e . • to enter, to come in, to go in (p. 160) parler . 

entreprendre . to undertake prendr»i 

entretenir . to entertain, to mai-xtain lo keep up tenir 



133 

133 
146 
13iJ 
126 
149 
15S 
15^ 
155 

15S 
127 



141 
125 

38 



136 

123 

38 

HI 

155 
147 
149 
141 

54 
142 
150 

38 
151 
136 
136 

3S 

38 
149 
149 
143 
126 
127 
127 
155 
14^ 
128 
149 
124 
155 
150 

38 
154 
iU 



IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND CNIPESSOXAL VERBS. I 



Oi 



f^'entretcnir, c 
cniT'ouir . . 
entrevoir 
s'entrevoir, e 
eiitr'ouvrir 
envoyer . 
epreiiidre 
s'eprenJre, 
4quivaIoir 
tsperer . 
sssayer . 
eteindre . 
etinceler 
etiqueter 
etre . . 
6treindre 
exclure . 
expirer, a, 6 
«xtraire . . 



to discourse with tenii Vi'4 

to hear imperfectly ouir . 130 

to glimpse at. to have a glimpse of . voir . . iii* 

to see each other voir . 140 

to open a little ouvrir . 130 

to send envoyer . i'23 

to squeeze out^ to wring joindre . 14i) 

to be smitten . . , prendre . XfyX 

to he equivalent valoir . , l3!) 

to hope (see page 49, art. 100) . . . parier , . 3';3 

to try (see page 50, art. 103) . , . parier . . 38 

to extinguish^ to put out .... joindre . 149 

to sparkle (see page 48, art. 91) . . parier . . ^ 

to label (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parier . . 38 

to be . . etre . . 24 

to bend close, to tie close ~ joindre . 149 

to exclude (see page 51, art. 104) . . conclure , 143 

to expire (eeo page 160) ..... parier . . 38 

to extract traire . . 158 



feillir . 
faire . 
falloir . 
feindre 
ficeler 
fleurir 



forclore 
forfaire 
frire . 
fiiir . 



^eindre 
geler . 



grasseyer 
greler . . 
gresiller . 



hair . . . 
harceler . . 
hypothequer 

imtwrter . 
Lnduire . 
inquieter 
inscrire . 
8'inscrire, e 
mstruire . 
interdire . 
jnterronipre 
intervenir, 
uitroduire 



to fail, to have like to 

to do, to make, to cause 

to be necessary (mu^t) 

to feign, to dissemble, to pretend . 
to tie with pack thread {p. 48, art. 91) 
to bloom, to blossom to be prosperous, 

to flourish 

to debar 

to fail, to trespass 

to fry 

to run away, to fly, to flee, to avoid, 

to shun 

G 

to whine, to moan 

to freeze (see page 48, art. 93) . . 

to lie 

to lisp (see page 50, art. 103) . . 
to hail (see page 49, art. 100) . . . 
to rime 

H 
to hate 

to torment (see page 48, art. 93) . . 
to mortgage (see page 49, art. 100) . 

I 

to matter 

to induce, to engage 

to make uneasy (see p. 49, art. 100) . 
to inscribe, to write down .... 
to enter one's name in a register . . 

to instruct, to teach 

to interdict, to forbid 

to interrupt 

to intervene (see page 160) . . . 

to introduce 

2 a 2 



faillir . 
faire 

falloir . 
joindre 

parier . 

fleurir . 

clore . 



frire 
fuir 

joindre 
nei^er . 
gesir . 
parier . 
neiger . 
neiger . 

hair . 
parier . 
parier . 



neiger . 

reduire 

parier . 

ecrire 

ecrire . 

reduire 

dire 

rompre 

tenir . 

reduire 



128 
148 
136 
149 

38 

128 
143 
148 

148 

128 

149 
123 
129 
38 
123 
123 

129 
38 
38 

123 
155 
38 
147 
147 
155 
146 
157 
13^^ 
155 



((3a IRREGULAR, iiJLiFECriVE, AND UNIPEKSONAL VERi^. 

ji'ter to throw J to cast (see page 49, art. 95) parler . . 38 

6€ Jeter, 6 . . . ^o cos^ oTie'^ seZ/* (see page 49, art. 95) parler . . 38 

joindre . . . to join, to unite joindre . 149 

se joindre, 6 , , to unite joindre . 149 

L 

lecher , , , , to lick (see p. 49, art. 100) .... parler . . 38 

lire to read lire , . . 149 

iuire to shine, to glitter, to sparkle . . . redirje . 155 



maintenir . . 
se maintenir, d 
malfaire ... 
maudire ... 
nieconnaitre . 

se meconnaitre, e 
laecroire , 
medire , 
mefaire , 
mener . 
Dientir . 
se meprendre, 
mesavenir, 6 
mesofliir 
messeoir . . 
mettre . . 
tnonter, a, e 
tnoudre . . 
mounr, e . 
se mourir, e 
mouvoir . . 
88 mouvoir, ^ 



naitre, e . 
negUger 
aeiger 
niveler . 
nuire . . 



obtenir . 
offrir . , 

s'of&ir, 6 
oindre 
omettre . 
oair . , 
ouviir 



,>aitre 
ee paitre . 
psrfaire 



to maintain, to keep up . . . , . 

to keep up 

to do mischief c . 

to curse 

to disown, to mistake, to neglect, to 

forget, not to know 

to forget one's self 

to disbelieve 

to slander, to speak HI of , . , , 

to misdo, to do wrong 

to lead, to take to (p. 49, art. 97 & 99) 

to lie, to tell a lie 

to mistake 

to succeed ill (see page- 1 60) . . . 

to underbid 

to be unbecoming 

to put, to place 

to mount, to ascend, to go up (p. IGO) 

to grind (grain) 

to die (see page 160) ...... 

to be dying 

to move, to stir , 

to move 



N 
to be born (see page 160) . . 
to neg set (see page 50, art. 102) 

to snow 

to level (see page 48, art. 91) . 
to hurt, to do an ill office . . 

O 

to obtain 

to offer, to propose, to present a person 

with 

to offer one^s self, or itself .... 

to anoint 

to omit 

to hear 

to open , 



tenir . 

tenir . 

faire . 

dire. . 

paraitre 

paraitre 

croire 

dire. 

faire 

parler 

sentir 

prendre 

tenir 

ouvrir 

seoir 

mettre 

parler 

moucJre 

mourir 

mourir 

mouvoir 

mouvoir 



naitre . 
parler . 
neiger . 
parler . 
reduire 



tenir 



133 
13-3 

148 
146 

152 
152 
145 
146 
14^ 

38 
130 
154 
13;* 
130 
139 
150 

38 
151 
129 
129 
136 
136 



151 

38 

123 

38 
155 



132 



to graze, to feed . . 
to feed upon . . . . 
to perfect, to complete 



0\X\'\T . 


ISO 


ouv \r . 


130 


jok> (re 


149 


mettre . 


150 


OUl 


130 


ouv-^ . 


130 


pafitr . 


. 152 


paitr*. , 


152 


&ii« - 


US 



IRRE6ULA.R, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 16 



paraitre . 
imrcourir 
partir, a, 6 

parvenir, 6 
passer, a, 6 
pa^er . . 
peindie . 
peler . . 
penetrer - 
perir, a, e 
permettre 
plaindre . 
se plaindre, 
plaire . . 
pleuvoir . 
poindre . 
posseder . 
poursuivre 
pourvoir . 



se pourvoir, A 
pouvoir . . 

predire . . 

prelire . . 

prendre . . 

prescrire . . 
se prescrire, t 

pressentir . 
prevaloir 

se prevaloir, 6 

prevenir . . 

prevoir . 
produire . 
se produire, 
projeter . 
promettro 
se promettre, d 
promouvoir 
proscrire , 
provenir, 6 



to appear, to seem 

to run over, to go through .... 

to set out, to go away, to depart (see 
page 160) 

to arrive, to attain, to reach (p. 160) 

to pass (see page 160) . . . - . . 

to pay (see page 50, art. 103) . . . 

to paint, to describe 

to pcaZ (see page 48, art. 93) . . . 

to penetrate (see p. 49, art. 100) . . 

to perish (see page 160) ..... 

to permit, to allow ...... 

to pity 

to complain 

to please 

to rain 

to dawn, to shoot forth, to peep . . 

to possess (see page 49, art. 1(K)) . . 

to pursue, to prosecute 

to provide, to furnish with, to supply 
with 

to provide one^s self 

to be able, to can, to be at liberty to, 
may 

to foretell, to predict 

to read over previously 

to take 

to prescribe, to order, to command . 

to lose by prescription 

to foresee, to have a foresight of . . 

to prevail, to predominate, to be pre- 
valent 

to take advantage, to glory in, to 
pride in 

to anticipate, to prevent, to prejudice, 
to prepossess, tofoyrewarn . . . 

to foresee 

to produce, to bring forth .... 

to put one^s self forward .... 

to project (see page 49, art. 95) . . 

to promise 

to hope for . 

to promote, to advance 

to proscribe, to banish, to outlaw . . 

to proceed from, to come from (p. 160) 



paraitre 
courir . 

sentir . 
tenir . 
parler . 



joindre 
parler . 
parler . 
nnir . 
mettre . 
joindre 
joindre 
plaire . 
pleuvoir 
poindre 
parler . 
suivre . 

pourvoir 
pourvoir 

pouvoir 

diie 

lire . 

prendre 

ecrire 

ecrire 

sentir 

valiiir 

valoir 



15^ 
12fe 

130 

139 

38 

38 

149 

38 

38 

54 

150 

149 

149 

153 

137 

154 

38 

157 

137 
137 

138 
146 
149 
154 
147 
147 
130 

139 

139 



tenir . . 


139 


prevoir 


141 


reduire , 


155 


reduire 


i55 


parler , 


38 


mettre . 


150 


mettre . , 


150 


mouvour 


136 


ecrire . , 


147 


tenir . 


132 



qu^rif • 



rabattre 

KC rabattre, ^ 
racheter . . 
rajeunir, a, 6 
rapiecer . , 



to go and fetch, to send for, to come 

for , . acquerir 

R 

to abate, to heat down a^in^ to bring 

down ....... . . battre , 

to turn about . . , . , . battre . 

to buy again Csee p. 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

to become young , finir » 

to piece (see page 49, art. 100) . . parler . 



134 



141 
141 

88 
54 
38 



170 IRRB&ULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



rappeler , . . , to recall (see page 48, art. 91) . . 

rapprendre . . , to learn again 

rasseoir j , * • to set down again some body or some 
thing at his or its place . , , . 

BO rasseoir, ^ » » to sit down again 

ratteindre . » . to catch again^ to overtake agadn . . 

ravoir , , , , to have again ........ 

rebattre . . . . fo beat again 

reboire , , , , to drink again 

rebouillir , , , to boil again . 

Fecacheter , , , to seal again (see p. 49, art. 95) . . 

leceler .... to secrete, to receive stolen goods (see 
page 49, art. 100) 

rechoir .... to fall again 

reclure . , , , to shut up 

reconduire , , , to conduct back again 

reconnaitre , * , to recognize, to know again, to ac- 
knowledge, to confess^ to be thank- 
Jul, to reconnoiter ...... 

se reconnaitre, e . to recognize one^s self 

reconquerir , , , to reconquer 

reconstruire . . to construct again, to rebuild, to build 
again 

recoudre , , , , to sew again 

recourir . , , , to have recourse, to run again . , 

recouvrir. . . . to cover again . . 

recrire , , » , to write again, to write anew , . . 

recroitre , , , to grow again 

recueillir , , , to gather, to reap 

se recueillir, 6 , » to recollect one's self, 

recuire , , . , to bake again, to boil again, to roast 
again, to do again ..... 

redefaire . . . . /o undo again 

redescendre, a, e . to come down again (see page 160) . 

redevenir, q , . to become again (see page Ib'O) . . 

redire , . . , to say again, to repeat, to tell again 

redormir . , , , to sleep again ........ 

r^duire .... to reduce 

se reduire, q , , to amount to, to be reduced to , , , 

refaire , , , , to make again, to do over again . . 

3e refaire, 6 . . . to recover 

fefleurir .... to blossom again, to flourish again . 

refrire .... to fry again 

fegeler . . . . to freeze again (see page 48, art. 
93) 

regler .... to regulate (see page 49, art. 100) . 

fegner .... to reign (see page 49, art. 100) . . 

reintegrer , , , to reinstate (see page 49, art. 100) . 

••ejoindre . . . to join again, to rejoin 

relire < , , , . to read over again 

reluire .... to glitter, to shine, to sparkle . . . 

remettre .... to remit, to set again, to replace, to 
deliver up, to put back, to put again, 
to recognise a person 

ee remettre, 6 . • to recollect, to recover 

^'en remettre, 6 . to refer a thing to somebody . . . 

remoudre . . to grind over again .../-. 



parler . 


38 


prendre 


154 


s'asseoir 


134 


s'asseoir 


134 


joindre 


149 


ravoir . 


134 


battre . 


141 


boire , 


. m 


bouillir 


. 125 


parJer . 


. 38 


parler . 


. 38 


choir . 


. 135 


conclure 


. 143 


reduire 


. 155 


paraitre 


. 152 


paraitre 


. 152 


acquerir 


. 124 


reduire 


155 


coudre . 


. 144 


counr . 


126 


ouvnr . 


. 130 


ecrire . 


. 147 


croitre . 


145 


cueillir 


127 


cueillir 


127 


reduire 


. 155 


faire . 


148 


vendre . 


132 


tenir . 


132 


dire 


146 


dormir. 


. 127 


reduire 


155 


reduire 


155 


faire . 


148 


faire . 


148 


fleurir . 


128 


frire . . 


148 


neiger . , 
parler . 


123 


38 


parler . 


38 


parler . 


3b 


joindre 


149 


lire . . . 


149 


reduire . 


155 


mettre . , 


150 


mettre . . 


150 


mettre . . 


150 


moudro . 


151 



IRREOULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 17 J 



reinoiiter, a, e . . to ascend agaiUj to mount again (see 

page 160) parler . . 3S 

renaitre , , , , to revii>e, to be bor** again, to spring 

up again, to become alive again . naitre . . 151 

rendormir , , . to lull to sleep again dormir . . 127 

Be rendormir, 6 . to Jail asleep again dormir . . 127 

renduire , , , » to plaster anew ........ reduire , 155 

renoijveler , , , to renew (see page 48, art 91) . . parler . . 38 

rentraire . , . to darn traire . , 158 

rentrer, a, e . . . to reenter (see page 160) ... . parler , 38 

renvoyer ... to send back^ to return . . . . . envoyer , 123 

repaitre .... to feed paitre . , 152 

se repaitre, <^ , , to thirst after, to delight in ... paitre . , 152 

reparaitre ... to reappear, to appear again . , . paraitre , 152 

repartir, 6 . . . to set off again (see page 161) . . sentir . . 130 

repartii. .... to reply, to answer (see page 161) . sentir . , 130 

repasser, a, d . . to pass again, to repass (see p. l60) parler . ♦ 38 

repeindre . . . to paint again joindre , 149 

se repentir, 6 . . to repent sentir . . 130 

reprendre ... to retake, to take again, to correct, to 

chide, to resume prendre , 154 

66 reprendre , . to recollect one^s self, to correct one's 

self prendre . 154 

reproduire ... to reproduce reduire , 155 

requerir .... to request, to beg, to require, to exact acquerir , 124 
resoudre .... to resolve, to solve, to decide, to un- 
riddle resoudre . 155 

' se resoudre, d . . to resolve, to be resolved, to change, 

to turn into resoudre . 155 

ressentir .... to resent, to be sensible of, to feel still, 

to have a deep sense of . , , . sentir . . 130 
se ressentir, d . . to feel still, to have remains of, to 

have suffered by sentir . . 130 

ressortrr, a, ^ . . to go out again (see page 160) . . sentir . . 130 

se ressouvenir, h . to remember, to recollect .... tenir , . 132 

Tester, a, e . . . to remain, to stay (see page 160) . . parler . . 38 

restreindre ... to restrain, to confine jjindre . 149 

resiilter, a, 6 . . to follow, to result (see page 160) . . nei^er . . 123 

retenir ... to retain, to detain, to hold back . . tenir . , 132 

se retenir, ^ . . to forbear, to stop tenir . . 132 

retomber, e . . . to fall again (see page 160) . . . parler . . 38 

retourner, e ... to return, to go back (see page 160) . parler . , 38 

retraire .... to redeem an estate traire , . 158 

revaloir .... to return like for like, to repay . . valoir , , 139 

reveler .... to reveal, to disclose (p. 49, art. 100) . parler . 38 
revenir, e ... to come back, to return, to come again 

(see page 160) tenir . . 133 

levetir .... to give other clothes, to clothe, to 

dress, to invest vetir . 13^ 

»e rev^tir, ^ . , . to put on one^s clothes . . . . . vetir . 133 

revivre .... to revive vivre . 159 

revoir to see again voir . , 140 

rire ..... to laugh rii« . . > 156 

se rire, e . , , to laugh at rire . 156 

Tompre, . . to break rompre 157 

se romj>re d . to break rompre 157 

rouvrir . to reopen, to open again .... ouvrir . 139 



172 IRREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIPERSONAL VERBS. 



tfailUr . - * . , 


• 


Eniluer , . . . 


batisfaire 




feavoir . , 




Recourir . . 




ge secouriar, e 




seduire . . . 




«emer . . . 




sentir . . 




seoir . . . 




servir. . . 




se servir, 6 . 




8everer . . , 




aortir, a, e . 




soudre . . 




souffrir . . 




soumettre . 




66 soumettre, 6 




sounre . . . 




souscnre . . 




se souscrire, 6 . 




tjoustraire . 




se soustraire, d . 


soutenir .... 


«e soutenir, 6 . . 


66 souvenir^ 6 




subvenir . . 




suffire . . . 




euivre . . 




sen suivre, 6 




Boracheter . 




Burcroitre . 




surfaire . . 




surprendre . 




surseoir . . 




survenir, 6 . 




survivre 




§8 taire, e . 


tclndrs . . . • 


tenir . . , 




fie tenir, 6 , 




is'en tenir, d 




tomber, e . 




tonner . . 




troduire 




traire , 




transcrire , 





s 

to projecty to jut out, to gush out, to 

leap assaillir 

to salute, to how (see p. 51, art. 104) parler 

to satisfy, to content, to comply with faire . 

to know savoir . 

to succour, to assist, to help . * . courir . 

to help one another ...... courir . 

to seduce, to bribe reduire 

to sow (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) . . parler . 

to feel, to smell sentir . 

to fit, to fit well, to become .... seoir . 

to serve, to wait upon, to be of use . servir . 

to use, to make use, to avail one's se^ servir . 

to wean (sse page 49, art. 97 & 99) . parler . 

to go out (see page 160) sentir . 

to solve, to resolve resoudre 

to suffer, to allow, to undergo . . . ouvrir . 

to submit, to subdue, to conquer . . mettre . 

to submit, to yield, to give up . . , mettre . 

to smile rire . . 

to subscribe ecrire . 

to subscribe one^s self ecrire . 

to subtract, to deduct, to hide, to con- 
ceal, to take away, to withdraw . traire . 

to avoid, to escape, to withdraw one^a 

self traire . 

to maintain, to sustain, to support, to 

bear tenir . 

to stand up, to hold out tenir . 

to recollect, to remember, to remind . tenir . 

to relieve, to assist tenir . 

to suffice^ to be sufficient .... confire . 

to follow suivre , 

to follow from, to result suivre . 

to overpay (see p. 49, art. 97 & 99) . parler . 

to grow out croitre . 

to exact, to ask too much .... faire . 

to surprize, to astonish, to deceive . prendre 

to supersede, to put off, to suspend . surseoir 

to befall, to happen, to come in unex- 
pectedly, to come upon (see p. 160) tenir . 

to survive^ to outlive vivre . 

T 

to conceal, to keep secret ..... plaire . 
to forbear talking, to keep silent, to 

hold one^s tongue plaire . 

to die, to colour joindre 

to hold, to keep tenir . 

to stand, to hold one's self .... tenir . 

to abide by tenir . 

to fall (see page 160) parler . 

to thunder nejger . 

to translate, to bring to justice . . reduire 

to milk ......... traire . 

to transcribe ...... ecrire . 



125 

36 
148 
138 
126 
126 
155 

38 
130 
139 
131 
131 

38 
130 
155 
130 
150 
150 
156 
147 
147 

158 

158 

139 
132 
132 
132 
143 
157 
157 
38 
145 
148 
154 
139 

132 
159 



153 

153 
149 
132 
132 
132 
38 
123 
155 
158 
14) 



iKREGULAR, DEFECTIVE, AND UNIl^EiiSONAL VEKBS. 17o 



transmettre . 
tressaillir . 
trompeter . 



vaincre . 
valoir . . 
valoir mieux 
venir, 6 . 
vetir . . 
Be vetir, 6 
vieillir, a, e 
vivre . . 
voir . . 
se voir, o 
couloir . 



to transmit^ to convey ...... mettre . 

to start up J to leap for ..... assaillir 

to summon with the sound of the 

truTiipet (see page 49, art. 97 & 99) parler . 

V 

to vanquish^ to conquer^ to surpass . vaincre 

to be worih valoir , 

to he better ...»..• . valoir . 

to come (see page 160) tenir . 

to clothe, to dress ...,.,, vetir . 

to dress J to clothe one's self .... vetir . 

to become old (see page 160) . . . finir . 

to live ........... vivre . 

to see voir 

to see on£s self to visit one another voir 
to be willing J to will, to vTiah^ to wish 

for voaioii 



150 
125 

38 



159 
139 
139 
132 
133 
133 
54 
159 
140 
140 

W 



THE FOLLOWING WORKS 
BY A. BOLMAR, 

May bt had froni any of the Principal Booksellers in the 
United States. 

1st. A Collection of One Hundred Fables, with two 
Keys ; one for the literal and free translation, and tlie other 
for the pronunciation of the French text. 

2d. Les Aventures de TeliSmaque with a Key for the 
literal and free translation of the first eight books, and in 
tended as a Sequel to the Fables. 

3d. A Collection of Colloqjjial Phrases, on every 
topic necessary to maintain conversation ; arranged under 
different heads; with numerous remarks on the peculiar pro- 
minciation and use of various words. The whole so disposed 
as considerably to facilitate the acquisition of a correct pro* 
nunciation of the French. 

4th. A Complete Treatise on the Genders of Frfnch 
Nouns; in a small pamphlet of 14 pages. This little works 
which is the most complete of the kind, is the fruit of greal 
labour, and will prove of immense service to every learner. 

5th. All the French Verbs, both Regular and Irregu 
3LAR, in a small volume. 

The verbs etre to be, avoir to have, parler to speak, Jlnlr io finiaK 
recevoir to receive, vendre to sell, se lever to rise, se bien porter to be 
well, 8^ en alter to go away, are there all conjugated throughout — affintic^ 
tively — negatively — interrogatively — and negatively and interrogatively f 
an arrangem^.nt which will greatly facilitate the scholar in his learning & 
French verbs, and which will save the master the trouble of explalmug 
over and over again what may be much more easily learned from book^ 
thus leaving him more time to give his pupil, during die lesson, that in- 
struction which cannot be found in books, and which must be leamej 
from a master. 

61h. The Institutes of Morality, for the instruction of 
Youth, with numerous Scriptural References, by questions and 
answers. Translated by Eli K. Price and A. Bolmar. 

This little book on Morality will soon be published for the 
use of French Scholars, in the form of French and English 
dialogues. 

N B. The above Treatise on the Genders^ and the volume of French 
Verlta^ which may be had separately, are to form part of a French Oram' 
uia" on quite a new plan, and which will soon be published. Like tha 
^^b^s and Telemachua^ the French Grammar will be calculated fo» 
i» V>o! and self instruction. 



SHELDON & COMPANY'S 

School an^ Colk^iate Ca1-iooks. 



4 * » 



>f^ would call the JEspeclal atte7itio7i of Teache7^s, 
and of all who are i7iterested hi the subject of 
JEJducatlo7i, to the following valuable list of School 
^ooks : 

BULLIONS' SEEIES OF GRAMMAES, Etc. 

A Common School €rrammar. 

Being an Introduction to tlie Analytical and Practical 
English Grammar, $0 50 

This work for beginners has the same Rules, Defini- 
tions, etc., as the 

Analytical and Practical English Gra/minar» 

A complete work for Academies and higher classes in 
Schools, containing a complete and concise system of 
Analysis, etc., 1 00 

JProgresslve Exercises in Analysis and J^arsing. 

Adax)ted to both Grammars, 25 

Latin Lessons^ tvith Exercises in Parsing, . . 1 00 

Prepared by George Spencer, A.M., as Introd. to 
Bullions' 

Principles of Latin Grammar. New Edition. $1 50. 

Bullions S Morins^s Latin Lessons. 

For beginners, with simple lessons to be learned each 
day, and Vocabulary, etc., 1 00 

'Bullions S Morrises Neiv Latin G^^amniar. * . 1 50 



2 mELDON & COMPANY'S COLLEGE TEXT-BOOKS. 



Latin Reader. 

With Introduction on Latin Idioms, and Improved 
Vocabulary, etc., $1 50 

Exercises in Latin Composition. 

Adapted to the Latin Grammar, i 50 

Key to I>o. 

Separate, for Teachers only, 60 

Ccesar^s Commentaries. 

With Notes, Vocabulary, and Lexicon, 1 50 

Salltist. 

With Notes and References, 1 ^^ 

Cicero^s Orations. 

With Notes and Eeferences to xindrews* and Stoddard*s, 
as well as to Bullions' Grammar, 1 50 

Latin-English Dictionary. 

With Synonyms. 1014 pages, 4 50 

First Lessons in Greeh. 

Introduction to the Grammar, 1 Off 

Principles of Greeh Grammar. New Edition, ..17^ 

Bullions and Kendrick's New Greek Grammar, 3 00 

Greek Meader. 

With Introduction on Greek Idioms, Impr. Lex., etc., . . 2 25 

Cooper^s Virgil. 

With valuable English Notes, ^ ^^ 

Jjong^s Classical Atlas. 

Containing Fifty-two Colored Maps and Plans, and 
forming the most complete Atlas of the Ancient World 
ever published. 1 vol., 4to, 4 50 

Paird^s Classical 3Ianiial. IvoL, 16mo,. .... 90 

KaltschmidPs English-Latin and Latin-English 

JHctionary. For Schools. 900 pages, 16mo, . . . 2 50 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Sept. 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



